730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o
this_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o qualification_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n hope_v for_o because_o than_o be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o no_o body_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n cease_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o double_a resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o good_a and_o among_o the_o sheep_n not_o the_o goat_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n however_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o while_o we_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o hope_n we_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh._n some_o may_v miscarry_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n we_o have_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o to_o trust_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o satisfaction_n iii_o see_v what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n bâ—th_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o first_o his_o encouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n diverse_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interea_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n hope_v into_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o believe_v and_o possess_v hope_v and_o have_v and_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o couple_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o can_v keep_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o the_o first_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o sometime_o by_o hope_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o fit_a for_o duty_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n sometime_o by_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n any_o great_a lust_n cherish_v will_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n second_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a requisite_n 1._o there_o be_v sincerity_n assert_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o be_v the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v its_o office_n in_o its_o clearness_n purity_n tenderness_n quietness_n or_o peaceableness_n for_o its_o clearness_n a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 9.2_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v unfit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o as_o a_o dim_a eye_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n again_o tenderness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wakeful_a and_o smite_v for_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v this_o property_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o heathen_n for_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smoâ—e_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o by_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o opposite_a be_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n that_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o we_o contract_v by_o frequent_a heinous_a sin_v or_o by_o a_o customary_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o property_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v discern_v only_o this_o quietness_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a property_n else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a sear_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o who_o have_v most_o quiet_a but_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n as_o in_o building_n not_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v
from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n
scandalize_v other_o and_o not_o right_v himself_o in_o take_v wrong_n we_o suffer_v evil_a in_o return_v wrong_n we_o do_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v our_o affliction_n the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o to_o say_v you_o be_v wrong_v first_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v off_o these_o plea_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o justice_n so_o prov._n 20.29_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o i_o remember_v lactantius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-fr par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v nititur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la imitatur_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o injury_n go_v before_o in_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o requite_v it_o come_v as_o fast_o after_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o delight_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v go_v before_o he_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o evil_a in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_o yourselves_o what_o care_n have_v he_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v he_o begin_v his_o do_v wrong_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o bind_a power_n it_o have_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n nay_o the_o return_n of_o injury_n argue_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o malicious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o willing_a a_o more_o know_v act._n 5_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v any_o man_n that_o in_o many_o case_n we_o must_v not_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a extreme_a right_n be_v but_o a_o injury_n when_o you_o do_v not_o all_o you_o may_v do_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v but_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o short_a this_o equity_n and_o moderation_n lie_v in_o not_o interpret_n thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o worst_a sense_n eccles._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o when_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v thing_n rigorous_o that_o be_v receptive_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o plausible_a interpretation_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o way_n for_o peace_n sake_n much_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o vex_v other_o for_o every_o trifle_n the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o though_o it_o be_v our_o right_n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o he_o will_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 3.8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paul_n take_v no_o maintenance_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o sow_v be_v above_o your_o best_a carnal_a thing_n consider_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a convert_v we_o recede_v from_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n isa._n 58.3_o when_o you_o hold_v poor_a man_n to_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v burdensome_a it_o be_v injustice_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 6_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n this_o say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n severus_n much_o admire_v and_o write_v it_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n serve_v in_o all_o case_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o life_n may_v we_o lead_v we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o fraudulent_a bargain_n we_o will_v not_o be_v detract_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o will_v have_v our_o infirmity_n hide_v and_o not_o divulge_v we_o will_v be_v succour_v in_o such_o distress_n now_o do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o will_v do_v aright_o and_o judge_v aright_o let_v we_o change_v the_o person_n and_o suppose_v ourselves_o in_o another_o case_n will_v i_o have_v other_o thus_o do_v with_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o other_o desire_v thing_n sinful_a as_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a self-love_n and_o a_o free_a and_o unpervert_v will._n again_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o duty_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v do_v that_o to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o all_o relation_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n still_o take_v the_o person_n of_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o deal_v upon_o thyself_o that_o right_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v kind_o deal_v with_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o pardon_v injury_n forgive_a unadvised_a wrong_n do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n 7_o the_o rule_n public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injustice_n when_o man_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o one_o man_n the_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o member_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o stomach_n receive_v meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o man_n be_v of_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o grace_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n if_o he_o can_v live_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o human_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o communion_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a body_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v respect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o wheel_n move_v one_o another_o and_o each_o part_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a evil_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o â—ord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
your_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n complain_v ezek._n 16.20_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o thou_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v as_o disingenuous_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o â—rain_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o prove_v open_o sensual_a we_o be_v trouble_v but_o if_o they_o secret_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v secret_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o it_o if_o worldly_a we_o applaud_v they_o thus_o do_v we_o betray_v those_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v 6._o if_o they_o prove_v naught_o the_o affliction_n will_v be_v double_a if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o by_o your_o carnal_a fondness_n you_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o their_o will_n or_o indulge_v it_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o your_o careless_a walk_n or_o out_o of_o sloth_n have_v neglect_v unwearyed_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n you_o can_v the_o better_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o sermon_n on_o phil._n iu._n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o it_o observe_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v fix_v in_o seven_o thing_n true_a just_a honest_a pure_a lovely_n of_o good_a report_n if_o any_o virtue_n or_o if_o any_o praise_n 2._o the_o accuracy_n and_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v not_o to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v practice_v they_o doct._n that_o christianity_n do_v adopt_v morality_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o morality_n be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v these_o morality_n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o concern_v both_o our_o speech_n and_o our_o action_n 1._o for_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ephes._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v falsehood_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o promise_v the_o lie_a assertion_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a thus_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o price_n instead_o of_o all_o act._n 5.3_o eut_fw-fr peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v prov._n 19.22_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o which_o man_n shall_v desire_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o do_v good_a for_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v valuable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o but_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n than_o such_o great_a man_n as_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holy_a water_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n its_o self_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 63.8_o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o commerce_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o truth_n 2._o for_o truth_n in_o action_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o you_o ward_n and_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o candour_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v satan_n assault_v you_o with_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n isai._n 38.2_o â—_o and_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o boundary_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o venerable_a free_a from_o scurrility_n lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n religionis_fw-la a_o serious_a thing_n and_o according_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a that_o profess_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o christian_a woman_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o sure_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o good_a behaviour_n a_o garish_a levity_n will_v not_o become_v they_o that_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o a_o great_a god_n this_o can_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o awful_a and_o serious_a especial_o in_o the_o more_o age_a titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n whether_o superior_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n or_o inferior_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
and_o happy_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a world_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o pursue_v after_o it_o or_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o answerable_a sweetness_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o subject_a way_n path_n the_o general_a course_n or_o particular_a duty_n which_o wisdom_n prescribe_v 2._o the_o predicate_v pleasantness_n peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o safe_a they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o produce_v solid_a tranquillity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n doctr._n that_o the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o delight_n i._o for_o state_v the_o point_n 1._o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v necessary_a thing_n well_o then_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o solid_a rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o holiness_n concur_v necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n duty_n but_o his_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n follow_v every_o good_a action_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v the_o solace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n during_o our_o service_n 2._o that_o these_o delight_n be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o spiritual_a man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n the_o oblectation_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v lie_v idle_a but_o usual_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o choose_v his_o delight_n and_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o bodily_a delight_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a slavery_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n therefore_o here_o we_o need_v not_o use_v the_o spur_n but_o the_o bridle_n and_o must_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o the_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n carnal_a security_n not_o a_o true_a peace_n but_o the_o delight_n and_o peace_n which_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o unto_o be_v chaste_a and_o rational_a such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n when_o our_o joy_n run_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o no_o snare_n by_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o these_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o it_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratify_v sensual_a appetite_n regeneration_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n distemper_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o peace_n and_o delight_n for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o vain_a delight_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n will_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n ever_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o in_o the_o foolish_a pastime_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n yield_v a_o more_o solid_a pleasure_n than_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o court_v the_o sense_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o do_v not_o live_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n ii_o let_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 1._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a foresight_n and_o foretaste_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n manifest_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n well_o now_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awake_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v tumble_v every_o moment_n nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v his_o pang_n and_o qualm_n and_o hide_a fear_n if_o you_o dig_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v no_o this_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o as_o yet_o ever_o feel_v yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n recollect_v his_o way_n or_o use_v any_o sober_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v which_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o do_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v revive_v such_o trouble_v as_o sour_v his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o this_o man_n true_a and_o
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thâ—y_o be_v â—he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
hope_v the_o good_a spirit_n will_v convey_v by_o it_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o let_v it_o not_o affright_v thou_o reader_n to_o hear_v a_o dead_a saint_n speak_v a_o dead_a minister_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n which_o once_o breathe_v from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o now_o breathe_v from_o the_o press_n the_o same_o gospel_n which_o once_o drop_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n flow_v now_o from_o his_o sanctify_a pen._n although_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a discourse_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a recommendation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o conceal_v what_o the_o observe_a reader_n will_v soon_o discern_v acquire_v learning_n humble_o wait_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n great_a ministerial_a gift_n manage_v by_o great_a grace_n warm_a affection_n guide_v by_o a_o solid_a judgement_n fervent_a love_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n kindle_v by_o a_o burn_a zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o plain_a elegancy_n of_o style_n adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a pretender_n i_o can_v sincere_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o conciliate_v a_o reputation_n to_o these_o write_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a repute_n of_o their_o reverend_a author_n divine_a truth_n need_v not_o those_o vulgar_a artifices_fw-la they_o carry_v their_o own_o credential_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o greaten_v the_o author_n by_o magnify_v his_o work_n grace_n keep_v he_o above_o those_o temptation_n when_o labour_v at_o the_o footstool_n and_o glory_n have_v advance_v he_o beyond_o their_o reach_n now_o triumph_v at_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v then_o his_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o enrich_v other_o and_o he_o be_v now_o engage_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o blessing_n that_o everblessed_n god_n who_o serve_v his_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a though_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v all_o but_o wise_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o where_o he_o have_v give_v least_o they_o have_v a_o competency_n where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o there_o be_v no_o redundancy_n none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o ten_o talent_n none_o reason_n to_o murmur_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o but_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o adore_v and_o admire_v be_v that_o where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o liberal_o ministerial_a ability_n he_o have_v also_o bequeath_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o secure_v they_o against_o pride_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o meek_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o ballast_n to_o keep_v they_o steady_a lest_o they_o shall_v overset_v with_o bear_v too_o great_a a_o sail_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v and_o keep_v they_o lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o gracious_a in_o he_o and_o still_o further_o to_o admire_v his_o power_n that_o have_v wrought_v such_o glorious_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o the_o world_n account_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v dismantle_v the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n subdue_v proud_a break_a and_o soften_v hard_a heart_n not_o by_o may_v not_o by_o power_n not_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n but_o by_o the_o soft_a whisper_v of_o grace_n by_o melt_v bleed_a tender_a affection_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o address_n both_o upon_o preacher_n and_o their_o hearer_n 1._o to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v humble_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v so_o preach_v so_o pray_v so_o labour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o die_n that_o be_v pass_v every_o moment_n from_o the_o improve_n of_o to_o the_o account_v for_o their_o talent_n die_v minister_n preach_v live_v sermon_n it_o deserve_v our_o observation_n that_o god_n who_o honour_v his_o servant_n ezekiel_n with_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o vision_n enough_o to_o have_v swell_v a_o bubble_n till_o it_o break_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o poor_a worm_n above_o its_o measure_n shall_v yet_o always_o use_v to_o he_o that_o abase_v term_n son_n of_o man_n warn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v eccles._n 9.10_o how_o joyful_o will_v a_o minister_n receive_v the_o summons_n to_o his_o audit_n when_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v afford_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o how_o edify_v will_v their_o preach_a be_v can_v they_o carry_v these_o thought_n with_o they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o eye_n that_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o ear_n that_o now_o hear_v i_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a while_n hear_v i_o no_o more_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o time_n that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o this_o people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v that_o last_o time_n o_o with_o what_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o what_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n with_o what_o yearning_n bowel_n to_o perish_a sinner_n with_o what_o zeal_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v they_o engage_v in_o their_o master_n service_n be_v their_o soul_n impregnate_v with_o lively_a quick_a apprehension_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o 2._o nor_o will_v it_o less_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o awake_v their_o conscience_n to_o improve_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n can_v they_o maintain_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o vigorous_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v die_v apace_o from_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o from_o they_o to_o repent_v pray_v believe_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a at_o another_o rate_n of_o diligence_n than_o what_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o reader_n i_o will_v engross_v thou_o no_o long_o to_o myself_o be_v no_o more_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o author_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v much_o better_a entertainment_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o good_a company_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n to_o behold_v divine_a grace_n in_o all_o its_o dimension_n grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o lose_a man_n and_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o renew_a man_n towards_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 1._o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o word_n suitable_a seasonable_a to_o our_o present_a day_n wherein_o the_o vigour_n of_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o leave_n when_o empty_a notion_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o next_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o practical_a godliness_n when_o we_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o charity_n each_o to_o other_o and_o our_o obediential_a love_n to_o our_o god_n when_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o gracelesness_n and_o professor_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o practice_v nothing_o but_o grace_n will_v teach_v we_o other_o lesson_n as_o first_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o temperate_o to_o ourselves_o not_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o devour_a lust_n fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_a corruption_n but_o moderate_o to_o serve_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o soul_n and_o both_o serve_v our_o god_n second_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o cross_n or_o imperfect_a justification_n that_o need_v our_o merit_n or_o perfect_a sanctification_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o especial_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flinch_v and_o start_v aside_o but_o we_o harken_v not_o only_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o note_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o half_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o note_v they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n promise_v but_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restipulation_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v to_o god_n proposal_n and_o article_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o question_n credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n spondeo_fw-la i_o undertake_v i_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v to_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o god_n look_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n from_o we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bond_n or_o free_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v discourse_n of_o servant_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o brief_a observe_v this_o note_n doct._n 4._o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o all_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n in_o the_o general_a offer_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n shall_v come_v but_o then_o in_o the_o offer_n or_o tender_v of_o grace_n they_o have_v all_o alike_a favour_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o whoever_o come_v shall_v be_v sure_a of_o wellcome_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contrive_v it_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n to_o any_o one_o have_v as_o fair_a ground_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n in_o the_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o say_v come_v you_o and_o not_o other_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v you_o out_o but_o whosoever_o come_v the_o wicked_a have_v as_o fair_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n god_n speak_v promiscuous_o 2._o all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n nor_o of_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o lesser_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n see_v all_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.11_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v take_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o be_v altogether_o for_o impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jude_n 3_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o all_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o greek_a etc._n etc._n to_o go_v over_o these_o distinction_n the_o several_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v no_o difference_n bond_n or_o free_n rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o bondman_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n they_o be_v but_o animata_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la use_v as_o live_a instrument_n every_o master_n have_v potestatem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o over_o his_o cattle_n but_o now_o free_a grace_n do_v overlook_a this_o distinction_n bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o poor_a but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n then_o for_o other_o difference_n in_o moral_a excellency_n some_o nation_n be_v more_o civil_a than_o other_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a that_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v only_o the_o barbarian_a but_o the_o scythian_a which_o be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o rude_a and_o savage_a the_o very_a dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o barbarism_n itself_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n letter_n and_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n greek_n or_o jew_n some_o may_v live_v in_o a_o cold_a some_o in_o a_o warm_a climate_n as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n god_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n indeed_o rome_n will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition-wall_n and_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o own_o precinct_n as_o if_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n envious_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n so_o again_o for_o some_o lesser_a difference_n in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n provide_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v the_o two_o know_a party_n and_o faction_n in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n christ_n be_v only_o we_o and_o not_o you_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o we_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o impropriate_a christ_n by_o sacrilegious_a censure_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o confine_v grace_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o their_o party_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o with_o some_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n all_o have_v the_o same_o common_a privilege_n once_o more_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a some_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o faith_n draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n from_o he_o some_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v material_o good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v giftless_a gift_n but_o now_o these_o do_v by_o person_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n be_v as_o good_a fruit_n grow_v on_o a_o good_a tree_n grace_n teach_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n ow_v the_o obligation_n love_n incline_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o free_a love_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o 2._o that_o grace_n and_o corruption_n draw_v several_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o premise_n a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v out_o in_o conclusion_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n let_v we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n say_v a_o gracious_a person_n god_n do_v all_o say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n therefore_o we_o need_v but_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o expect_v his_o help_n no_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o epicure_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o brethren_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n compare_v with_o hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a logic_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a corruption_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n one_o can_v do_v to_o grace_n to_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o grace_n sake_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hale_v it_o beside_o its_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n it_o teach_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o learn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n mean_v that_o grow_v wanton_a vain_a and_o sensual_a to_o make_v grace_n sin_n be_v lackey_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n rom._n 6.15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v you_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o fulvius_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o slay_v he_o i_o beget_v thou_o not_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o thy_o country_n god_n justify_v we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o of_o trial._n whether_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o these_o teach_n and_o arguing_n many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n there_o they_o flinch_v man_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v salvation_n and_o preach_v promise_n but_o when_o we_o press_v duty_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n to_o note_v that_o whoever_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n meet_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o thou_o else_o in_o the_o general_a do_v it_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v a_o willing_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n every_o time_n you_o think_v of_o mercy_n do_v you_o find_v some_o constraint_n in_o this_o kind_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o deny_v lust_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n do_v it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n 2._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o good_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a when_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n by_o his_o word_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n well!_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o a_o small_a service_n be_v this_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n and_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o and_o shechem_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n for_o dinah_n sake_n obs._n 2._o grace_n teach_v we_o both_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o do_v good_n psal._n 34.15_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v do_v both_o because_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v that_o be_v true_a friendship_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o again_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n now_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a god_n not_o only_o spare_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n to_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a not_o only_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n run_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o mortify_v sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaâ—t_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
must_v not_o be_v offence_n in_o quantity_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o that_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o state_n this_o excess_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o general_a practice_n as_o sodom_n sin_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o estate_n plenty_n do_v not_o warrant_v excess_n if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cloth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o garment_n too_o big_a for_o he_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o salt_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o cook_n to_o say_v he_o have_v good_a store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v no_o plea_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o plenty_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o warrant_v you_o in_o your_o excess_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o purse_n be_v not_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o stomach_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o over-charge_n your_o stomach_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o your_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o some_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n they_o be_v tub_n and_o hogshead_n as_o ambrose_n call_v they_o rather_o than_o men._n but_o it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overcharge_v but_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o grow_v secure_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o duty_n less_o apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o measure_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v and_o when_o that_o be_v exceed_v than_o we_o sin_v 2._o for_o the_o quality_n we_o must_v not_o hanker_v after_o quail_n and_o desire_v dainty_a food_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n lust_n be_v make_v wanton_a and_o nature_n be_v pervert_v be_v grow_v delicate_a which_o otherwise_o aim_v but_o at_o necessary_n indeed_o it_o be_v god_n great_a indulgence_n to_o we_o to_o give_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v refreshment_n to_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o support_n but_o delight_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o food_n may_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v but_o god_n have_v create_v they_o with_o smell_n taste_v and_o colour_n for_o our_o great_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a this_o be_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5.5_o and_o still_o the_o disposition_n increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o check_v curiosity_n at_o first_o curiosity_n in_o diet_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o deut._n 14.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o sethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n affect_v excessive_o the_o please_a of_o the_o palate_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16.19_o i_o know_v feast_n be_v allow_v and_o sometime_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n christ_n honour_v a_o feast_n with_o a_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n but_o a_o constant_a delicacy_n bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o wantonness_n upon_o the_o appetite_n when_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v rear_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o flesh._n we_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o this_o curiosity_n and_o hunt_n after_o novelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v a_o war_n with_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o make_v it_o wanton_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v with_o caution_n and_o with_o piety_n 1_o sy_n with_o caution_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n most_o when_o he_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v with_o high_a and_o good_a cheer_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o sin_n therefore_o your_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o trust_v appetite_n without_o a_o guard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v a_o child_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poison_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n that_o be_v solomon_n advice_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o consider_v you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o these_o bait_n be_v before_o you_o self-denial_n be_v put_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o you_o be_v try_v to_o see_v what_o command_v you_o have_v over_o yourselves_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n when_o they_o go_v to_o festival_n meeting_n it_o be_v well_o to_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a care_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o secret_a snare_n you_o shall_v not_o lay_v aside_o spiritual_a care_n 2_o dly_z you_o must_v use_v they_o with_o piety_n god_n must_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n the_o giver_n the_o allower_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o they_o you_o must_v take_v all_o your_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o thanksgiving_n than_o your_o table_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v provide_v this_o for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v allow_v i_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 6._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v lawful_a there_o we_o understand_v our_o liberty_n and_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v act_v faith_n upon_o his_o providence_n for_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n take_v they_o as_o blessing_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v when_o he_o remember_v we_o as_o you_o refresh_v the_o body_n with_o food_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v too_o by_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n refreshment_n consider_v his_o liberality_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v god_n give_v at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v wealth_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n health_n to_o use_v they_o peace_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o refreshment_n and_o so_o may_v we_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n sweetness_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n in_o luke_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n than_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wedding-supper_n and_o of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n then_o you_o must_v use_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v its_o own_o end_n the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o remote_a end_n shall_v be_v service_n and_o god_n glory_n we_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v pleasure_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v be_v to_o repair_v the_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o duty_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o duty_n again_o eccles._n 10.17_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n not_o for_o mere_a delight_n but_o for_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n iii_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o apparel_n the_o
great_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o 2_o d_o rule_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n jer._n 22.3_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o person_n their_o name_n or_o their_o good_n 1._o not_o to_o their_o person_n that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n 3.3_o that_o be_v his_o disposition_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n now_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o do_v no_o harm_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v like_o he_o be_v harmless_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o plant_n the_o worm_n among_o the_o bird_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o kite_n bird_n that_o be_v ravenous_a and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n among_o the_o beast_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o lamb._n among_o the_o plant_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o lilly_n and_o then_o among_o the_o worm_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o innocent_a worm_n apt_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o to_o receive_v injury_n and_o do_v none_o psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man._n usual_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a kingdom_n the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bewray_v and_o break_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n these_o civil_a man_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a since_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o persecution_n to_o his_o hale_v and_o drag_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o house_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n act_n 8.3_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o injury_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o irregularity_n heat_n and_o violence_n and_o forget_v humanity_n now_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o this_o violent_a drag_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v but_o natural_a rage_n let_v loose_a and_o this_o paul_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o injuriousness_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n true_a zeal_n be_v manifest_v by_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o height_n and_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o evil_a man_n be_v countenance_v and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v against_o they_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o power_n than_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n due_a to_o their_o humanity_n 2._o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o name_n next_o to_o their_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v value_v a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o better_a treasure_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o more_o conducible_a to_o our_o usefulness_n for_o god_n than_o wealth_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v soon_o repair_v than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o other_o for_o a_o reproach_n divulge_v be_v hardly_o recall_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o name_n especial_o when_o you_o reproach_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v they_o because_o their_o discredit_v light_n upon_o religion_n god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n you_o hinder_v their_o service_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v of_o little_a use_n numb_a 12.8_o say_v god_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v against_o person_n eminent_a and_o useful_a for_o god_n in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n you_o hinder_v their_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n and_o the_o wrong_n be_v great_a when_o one_o christian_n blemish_v another_o for_o one_o scholar_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o and_o one_o lawyer_n against_o another_o so_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o it_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o good_n no_o invade_a of_o right_n and_o property_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o every_o one_o be_v against_o a_o gross_a thief_n but_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o wrong_n and_o get_v estate_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o abuse_v trust_n be_v theft_n the_o apostle_n there_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v likely_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o property_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o property_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o must_v all_o good_n lie_v in_o common_a this_o be_v plato_n fancy_n some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o all_o be_v level_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o we_o do_v live_v as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o will_v be_v less_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n appointment_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n will_v follow_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o property_n there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n how_o can_v we_o give_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o it_o will_v hinder_v diligence_n and_o prudent_a administration_n the_o idle_a will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a reward_n of_o special_a eminency_n and_o virtue_n will_v be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v undertake_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o human_a society_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o and_o supply_v each_o other_o want_n and_o defect_n the_o poor_a need_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a answ._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n chap._n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o
i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_n that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n on_o his_o word_n stipulate_v with_o he_o and_o undertake_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o a_o confidence_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v thou_o as_o moses_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n 3._o affiance_n nothing_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o wait_v with_o hope_n till_o your_o change_n come_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o 3._o expect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v press_v in_o the_o text._n this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n it_o yield_v no_o refreshment_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tremble_a as_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v not_o refresh_v but_o scorch_v there_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n there_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n now_o in_o season_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n will_v be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v only_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o expect_v more_o faith_n by_o hope_n make_v they_o present_a substance_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o fiction_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a use_v 3_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n 1._o consider_v it_o hope_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.14_o 15._o lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v often_o of_o heaven_n it_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o best_a thought_n we_o shall_v always_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n in_o some_o special_a season_n do_v hope_n set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o present_a suffering_n we_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a dedolency_n the_o mind_n be_v untouched_a whatever_o the_o body_n suffer_v when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o bodily_a sickness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n when_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n this_o hope_n may_v comfort_v we_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o groan_n every_o day_n wind_n up_o your_o affection_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v perfection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n our_o rest_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.22_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v much_o think_v of_o the_o desire_n will_v be_v work_v that_o way_n the_o new_a nature_n can_v be_v without_o these_o desire_n every_o thing_n tend_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o dispense_v grace_n christ_n that_o convey_v it_o thence_o come_v our_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v tend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o elder_a brother_n the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n and_o your_o spiritual_a relation_n who_o you_o most_o value_v the_o best_a company_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o you_o have_v maintenance_n as_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n but_o there_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o estate_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o there_o it_o act_n like_o itself_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o we_o receive_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o part_n of_o a_o great_a sum._n 3._o wait_v for_o it_o there_o be_v groan_n of_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v your_o expectation_n more_o firm_a consider_v 1._o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n v_o 21._o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a or_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n stand_v more_o on_o his_o word_n than_o on_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a much_o more_o may_v we_o depend_v on_o the_o faithful_a god_n 3._o god_n power_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 4._o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v
will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n when_o he_o surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v when_o will_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n fix_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o o_o we_o do_v not_o long_o for_o heaven_n as_o christ_n long_v for_o earth_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o we_o do_v not_o long_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n if_o love_n bring_v down_o christ_n to_o we_o why_o can_v it_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n when_o you_o be_v backward_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o shame_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v less_o appetite_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o christ_n have_v to_o endure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n here_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n temper_v with_o christ_n hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_a groan_n after_o it_o christ_n can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v immediate_o go_v before_o a_o petition_n for_o daily_a bread_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a for_o we_o to_o do_v god_n will_n than_o to_o eat_v our_o daily_a bread_n christian_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v of_o christ_n we_o plead_v and_o stand_v dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o regret_n of_o spirit_n remember_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o willing_o christ_n work_n be_v sad_a work_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n and_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v despise_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o plead_v none_o of_o these_o discouragement_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n not_o to_o reason_n but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v consider_v christ_n torment_n and_o suffer_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o having_n love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o still_o say_v luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v we_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v encouragement_n in_o believe_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n struggle_v be_v count_v unlucky_a if_o the_o beast_n do_v roar_v or_o bleat_v much_o or_o show_v much_o reluctation_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n more_o particular_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o willingness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o act_n so_o much_o as_o the_o propension_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o will._n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o willing_a sinner_n and_o be_v now_o trouble_v about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o willing_a saviour_n he_o suffer_v as_o earnest_o and_o with_o as_o much_o strength_n of_o desire_n as_o ever_o you_o commit_v sin_n luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o consider_v the_o burn_a desire_n of_o his_o hearty_a good_a will_n with_o what_o desire_n haste_n and_o speed_n with_o what_o vehemency_n he_o do_v long_o to_o suffer_v 2._o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o address_n for_o mercy_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v lo_o i_o come_v psal._n 40.7_o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o request_n as_o to_o the_o father_n command_n wait_v with_o hope_n christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n titus_n ii_o 14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o encouragement_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therein_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o soul_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n aim_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o why_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n first_o redemption_n than_o sanctification_n the_o privative_a part_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v redemption_n a_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n here_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o then_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-privilege_n and_o therefore_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v to_o redeem_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o distress_n especial_o from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o certain_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ransom_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o his_o soul_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n than_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o this_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v give_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n whenever_o they_o be_v number_v by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v not_o break_v out_o among_o they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o take_v they_o when_o he_o please_v therefore_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o some_o conceive_v the_o plague_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o david_n time_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v for_o want_v of_o give_v this_o ransom_n to_o god_n now_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v both_o to_o give_v equal_o the_o same_o ransom_n the_o poor_a to_o give_v no_o less_o and_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v equal_a
and_o godliness_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n witness_n vzzah_n slay_v for_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v at_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n so_o neither_o the_o open_n of_o his_o casement_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v dispense_v with_o that_o circumstance_n why_o will_v he_o open_v his_o casement_n i_o answer_v because_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n whenever_o they_o call_v on_o god_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o open_v his_o casement_n danger_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o zeal_n here_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n god_n very_o precise_o require_v they_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o will-worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o another_o but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o precept_n be_v immutable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a god_n here_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n find_v he_o know_v his_o own_o institution_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v punctual_a 2._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v though_o such_o work_n be_v for_o our_o own_o support_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v thus_o christian_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a call_v servant_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comely_a titus_n 2.10_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n as_o then_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n in_o the_o market_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o way_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o account_n paul_n give_v of_o onesimus_n speak_v of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a estate_n philem_n v._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o relation_n god_n try_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a call_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o there_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v but_o here_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a trial_n whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o our_o good_a mood_n or_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o call_v be_v no_o where_o good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n there_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n his_o hearer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.10_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v these_o good_a work_n and_o he_o press_v they_o to_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o publican_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o hurt_v none_o to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o or_o wrack_n of_o or_o breach_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o abound_v in_o worship_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n most_o common_o be_v here_o defective_a they_o be_v not_o just_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v therefore_o they_o be_v strict_o require_v mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n god_n require_v it_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o man_n profess_v piety_n because_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o humane_a society_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a person_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o break_v all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n you_o disparage_v your_o profession_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n our_o adversary_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n do_v justice_n deal_v righteous_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n austin_n assert_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n general_o the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o none_o be_v so_o just_a so_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n so_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v such_o magistrate_n such_o people_n such_o merchant_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v 4._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o help_v other_o by_o their_o purse_n estate_n counsel_n admonition_n but_o especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v usual_o and_o by_o a_o proper_a term_n call_v good_a work_n therefore_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n act_n 9.36_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o you_o but_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v thief_n not_o only_o in_o rob_v and_o take_v from_o other_o but_o in_o not_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o christian_a commiseration_n there_o be_v something_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n the_o poor_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n you_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o
estate_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o master_n command_n a_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o keep_v all_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o send_v to_o his_o steward_n go_v to_o my_o steward_n and_o demand_v such_o a_o sum_n will_v he_o deny_v he_o his_o own_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o god_n have_v command_v to_o give_v when_o he_o send_v to_o you_o how_o do_v god_n send_v to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o what_o a_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pomp_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o much_o for_o riot_n and_o luxury_n and_o so_o little_a for_o the_o master_n use._n if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o child_n be_v commit_v shall_v feed_v dog_n and_o whelp_n and_o neglect_v the_o child_n what_o a_o sorry_a account_n will_v he_o give_v of_o his_o trust_n god_n have_v demand_v his_o right_n by_o our_o poor_a brethren_n he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o proxy_n our_o bounty_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o pity_n what_o we_o do_v for_o they_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n property_n it_o be_v our_o rent_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o god_n to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v without_o thou_o but_o he_o try_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v they_o interest_v in_o the_o act._n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o religion_n the_o world_n be_v take_v with_o bounty_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v titus_n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_v for_o necessary_a use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a let_v not_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n or_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o end_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n the_o person_n must_v be_v in_o christ._n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n from_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n then_o good_a work_n flow_v kind_o as_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n so_o in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o then_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n till_o he_o be_v cleanse_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o be_v unclean_a so_o till_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o your_o heart_n all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n eye_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n be_v giftless_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o method_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n first_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o good_a work_n work_n material_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n first_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o then_o serve_v he_o will_v you_o have_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n bear_v fruit_n till_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o can_v we_o bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n until_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a the_o act_n be_v but_o bastard-act_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v but_o bastard-grace_n till_o we_o be_v contract_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o operation_n must_v be_v right_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o good_a work_n these_o principle_n be_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n faith_n receive_v help_n from_o christ_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n in_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-principle_n obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n expect_v help_n and_o supply_v from_o christ._n in_o short_a every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o willing_o because_o god_n be_v so_o good_a in_o christ_n and_o faith_n give_v both_o help_n and_o encouragement_n without_o faith_n whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o sin_n without_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o customary_a and_o without_o love_n it_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o no_o evangelical_n work_n 3._o as_o the_o principle_n and_o operation_n so_o the_o end_n must_v be_v right_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o gratify_v interest_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o bare_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a self-love_n aim_v at_o his_o own_o preservation_n not_o to_o pacify_v god_n that_o be_v legal_a and_o so_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o gospel-obedience_n arise_v from_o gratitude_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 4._o those_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o strictness_n beyond_o the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n and_o but_o counterfeit_a coin_n which_o be_v not_o currant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o well-doing_n zeal_n be_v ferventior_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o forward_o in_o act_v certain_o zeal_n will_v ready_o set_v we_o a-work_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v willing_o free_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 9.2_o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n to_o stand_v huck_a and_o dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o you_o must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o forward_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v wherein_o to_o discover_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v zeal_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a 2._o to_o be_v zealous_a be_v to_o be_v self-denying_a and_o resolute_a notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n be_v a_o mix_v affection_n it_o consist_v partly_o of_o love_n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n and_o so_o when_o i_o be_o zealous_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o love_v that_o thing_n and_o shake_v off_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o let_v and_o hinder_v it_o zeal_n set_v we_o a-work_o and_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a
psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n we_o cast_v away_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n how_o busy_a be_v man_n now_o to_o find_v out_o a_o north-east-passage_n a_o near_o cut_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o enmity_n and_o natural_a contrariety_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v 6._o another_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n suspect_v god_n good_a affection_n be_v a_o jealousy_n of_o assurance_n or_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o presume_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o presume_v many_o will_v plead_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o affront_v they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o god_n some_o will_v plead_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n relapse_n into_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o comfort_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n in_o their_o case_n this_o be_v the_o cable-rope_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o float_v out_o amain_o upon_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o their_o grief_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o disturb_a conscience_n trouble_v that_o be_v once_o swallow_v be_v hardly_o get_v up_o again_o and_o man_n think_v sadness_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o comfort_n and_o that_o doubt_v suit_n with_o a_o christian_a frame_n rather_o than_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o joyful_a that_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v the_o very_a aim_n of_o god_n oath_n he_o will_v show_v as_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o our_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o our_o comfort_n nay_o though_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o strong_a comfort_n than_o with_o our_o sorrow_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yea_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n when_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n come_v and_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o god_n single_a word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v bottom_v his_o comfort_n on_o a_o single_a promise_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o outward_a support_v fail_v we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o cross_a providence_n we_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o ready_a help_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v back_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n mark_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n to_o unravel_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o question_v all_o upon_o a_o cross_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o do_v david_n retract_v that_o charge_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v changeable_a creature_n our_o being_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o day_n we_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o our_o promise_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v david_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o that_o be_v untrue_a certain_o there_o be_v some_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o haste_n the_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o message_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n they_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o he_o be_v thunderstruck_a blast_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o assurance_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n prophet_n and_o all_o once_o more_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o poor_a flea_n that_o be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o such_o pet_n and_o passion_n of_o distrust_n such_o irregular_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n usual_o have_v we_o upon_o any_o cross_a providence_n when_o sense_n contradict_v the_o promise_n always_o we_o find_v sense_n and_o distrust_n make_v lie_v of_o god_n therefore_o a_o single_a promise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o need_v a_o oath_n sure_o if_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o doubt_n now_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n do_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o â—lour_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hab._n 3.9_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n desperate_a but_o say_v the_o prophet_n thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n god_n for_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v sake_n revive_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n it_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n oath_n because_o they_o be_v often_o renew_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n god_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oath_n the_o church_n make_v with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n be_v god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o david_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o take_v active_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o tribe_n deposit_v with_o god_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o oath_n god_n deposit_v with_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n take_v this_o bow_n out_o of_o the_o case_n and_o bestow_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v even_o thy_o word_n selah_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n these_o relieve_v the_o sink_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n along_o time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n what_o god_n can_v do_v look_v what_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la saepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nunquam_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v often_o overcome_v in_o battle_n but_o never_o in_o war_n so_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a time_n that_o we_o may_v try_v god_n and_o
in_o christ_n i_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o assure_v but_o a_o invite_a oath_n to_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o delight_v in_o your_o scruple_n and_o in_o your_o death_n 4._o in_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n call_v here_o two_o unchangeble_a thing_n we_o need_v all_o the_o prop_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v use_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o change_v then_o think_v god_n change_v not_o though_o i_o be_o change_v apace_o as_o one_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o passage_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o power_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o sight_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o speech_n do_v even_o fail_v but_o god_n love_a kindness_n will_v never_o be_v go_v you_o be_v change_v but_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o death_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o send_v in_o mercy_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flit_v away_o to_o god_n sermon_n iii_o heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o open_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o term_n consolation_n and_o strong_a consolation_n first_o consolation_n there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v express_v which_o imply_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n peace_n in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n note_n rest_v from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n comfort_n note_v a_o temperate_a and_o habitual_a confidence_n then_o joy_n note_v a_o actual_a feel_n or_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o lively_a elevation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o peace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a doubt_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v absolute_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v encouragement_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o they_o can_v for_o all_o the_o world_n say_v they_o have_v a_o absolute_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o then_o there_o be_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o note_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a confidence_n a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v not_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v support_v though_o not_o ravishment_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a comfort_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v lighten_v or_o ease_v in_o duty_n or_o trouble_n it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v joy_n or_o a_o high_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o abide_v not_o always_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n dispensation_n wherewith_o god_n entertain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n he_o use_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v this_o high_a joy_n either_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o deep_a sorrow_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n when_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v then_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 51.8_o then_o we_o have_v the_o high_a comfort_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n then_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fresh_a comfort_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n be_v most_o welcome_a trouble_n make_v way_n for_o more_o comfort_n for_o as_o our_o trouble_n be_v most_o vehement_a so_o be_v our_o comfort_n enlarge_v or_o upon_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o high_a assistance_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o word_n be_v revive_v upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n for_o god_n will_v always_o be_v even_o with_o a_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o be_v the_o tide_n and_o overflow_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n comfort_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o we_o of_o he_o so_o that_o comfort_n be_v a_o middle_a degree_n of_o assurance_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n a_o temperate_a confidence_n and_o support_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v ravishment_n and_o actual_a sweetness_n as_o a_o child_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o father_n affection_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o smile_v upon_o he_o second_o the_o next_o term_n be_v strong_a consolation_n why_o be_v it_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v so_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o be_v weak_a ravish_v and_o washy_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o be_v soon_o go_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 7.6_o none_o seem_v to_o lead_v such_o merry_a life_n as_o carnal_a man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o their_o joy_n be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o sickness_n trouble_v pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o spend_v take_v away_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v go_v it_o depend_v upon_o somewhat_o without_o they_o or_o if_o the_o creature_n continue_v it_o avail_v not_o before_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n outward_a thing_n can_v ease_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v buy_v a_o pardon_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n carnal_a mirth_n be_v a_o merry_a madness_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o powler_n snare_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n a_o steal_v fit_a of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a carnal_a mirth_n entangle_v
time_n come_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v try_v here_o you_o sit_v a_o brood_n upon_o wealth_n as_o the_o partridge_n upon_o rot_a egg_n and_o what_o then_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o why_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o heart_n will_v call_v he_o fool_n o_o fool_n o_o mad_a man_n that_o i_o be_v in_o lavish_v out_o my_o time_n strength_n and_o care_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o comfort_n mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o rich_a cardinal_n when_o about_o to_o die_v cry_v out_o and_o must_v i_o die_v that_o be_o so_o rich_a will_v not_o death_n be_v bribe_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o now_o this_o will_v be_v your_o case_n and_o condition_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o pagan_a emperor_n warble_a out_o to_o his_o soul_n o_o animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la vagula_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o where_o be_v this_o soul_n of_o my_o go_n you_o that_o now_o shine_v in_o bravery_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a when_o your_o day_n be_v go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o must_v die_v and_o go_v from_o all_o this_o nothing_o then_o but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o this_o comfort_n then_o when_o death_n be_v nigh_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a man_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_n now_o to_o get_v honour_n and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n to_o work_v themselves_o into_o worldly_a greatness_n o_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v this_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o give_v then_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o then_o no_o price_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o look_v as_o a_o husband_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o wife_n in_o her_o adulterous_a embrace_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n prov._n 6.34_o 35._o so_o when_o god_n have_v surprise_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o whoredom_n when_o you_o have_v divert_v your_o respect_n from_o and_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o he_o will_v take_v no_o ransom_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o dying-hour_n which_o thou_o must_v expect_v it_o be_v hard_o by_o christian_n have_v you_o comfort_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v the_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christian_n put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v with_o every_o fear_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v much_o beneath_o god_n oath_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o provision_n the_o three_o person_n have_v make_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o when_o your_o comfort_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o you_o fain_o in_o every_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a thou_o have_v small_a comfort_n if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o out_o in_o outward_a trouble_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v their_o skill_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o confidence_n in_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v affliction-proof_n now_o if_o you_o be_v present_o go_v when_o put_v to_o trial_n you_o disparage_v this_o strong_a consolation_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o make_v for_o you_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v do_v better_o upon_o moral_a principle_n and_o behave_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a generosity_n and_o bravery_n of_o spirit_n you_o know_v that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o this_o affliction_n what_o do_v you_o expect_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v better_a provision_n than_o god_n have_v make_v do_v thou_o expect_v great_a promise_n sure_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o able_a christ_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v you_o up_o thus_o when_o you_o be_v overcome_v in_o every_o trial._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n bondage_n and_o servile_a fear_n you_o disparage_v god_n consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o can_v think_v of_o the_o judgement_n without_o horror_n act_v 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v or_o of_o death_n without_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n christian_n now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o say_v thus_o can_v i_o venture_v my_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o this_o confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o for_o god_n apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o cite_v ourselves_o before_o christ_n tribunal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n our_o consolation_n be_v sermon_n iu._n heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o this_o strong_a consolation_n o_o be_v not_o content_v until_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n oath_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o comfort_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n to_o see_v our_o name_n in_o god_n book_n and_o our_o heaven_n in_o christ_n possession_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o with_o argument_n both_o of_o duty_n and_o profit_n first_o for_o argument_n of_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n glory_v most_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o comfort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v sanctify_v but_o he_o alone_o moral_a principle_n may_v change_v the_o life_n but_o he_o only_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o pardon_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n so_o strong_a and_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o he_o convey_v in_o your_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o holiness_n in_o your_o death_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o comfort_n jer._n 6.16_o where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o any_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v as_o my_o people_n have_v as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v beat_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o godliness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n so_o for_o our_o profit_n we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n with_o jealousy_n know_v we_o have_v deserve_v none_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v it_o even_o upon_o god_n term_n joy_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o all_o duty_n satan_n know_v that_o while_n the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v raw_a the_o soul_n be_v unfit_a for_o action_n a_o christian_a never_o act_v so_o strong_o so_o regular_o as_o when_o he_o be_v fill_v
with_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v some_o special_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o comfort_n as_o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v you_o can_v have_v comfortable_a thought_n of_o god_n your_o meditation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a until_o you_o have_v apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v long_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o god_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n look_v upon_o with_o hope_n and_o long_v and_o so_o for_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 3._o though_o it_o cost_v you_o pain_n it_o will_v make_v amends_o at_o length_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficulty_n comfort_n will_v not_o be_v right_o prize_v nor_o right_o manage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o pain_n and_o diligence_n the_o heir_n that_o come_v to_o his_o estate_n without_o labour_n spend_v it_o riotous_o many_o time_n whereas_o those_o that_o know_v the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v careful_a in_o spend_v it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v light_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o it_o must_v cost_v pain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o slight_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v 4._o consider_v comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v like_o a_o night-dream_n soon_o go_v like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o have_v not_o labour_v neither_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v say_v god_n jonah_n 4.10_o so_o a_o idle_a conceit_n without_o labour_n that_o you_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o how_o come_v to_o nothing_o false_a comfort_n cast_v a_o false_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v soon_o devour_v it_o but_o a_o settle_a solid_a comfort_n though_o it_o cost_v much_o pain_n yet_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o you_o and_o satisfy_v you_o for_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o put_v you_o second_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o comfort_n will_v bring_v you_o how_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o thing_n sweeten_v god_n christ_n providence_n ordinance_n mercy_n affliction_n nay_o death_n itself_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v god_n sweet_a to_o you_o psal._n 104.34_o david_n say_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n and_o tremble_v his_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o because_o it_o be_v you_o this_o be_v your_o portion_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v your_o terror_n but_o support_v your_o comfort_n be_v bottom_v upon_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o gracious_a but_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n you_o have_v a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o crown_n from_o a_o righteous_a judg._n nay_o his_o very_a wrath_n will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n why_o because_o this_o you_o have_v escape_v look_v as_o a_o sense_n of_o danger_n heightn_v the_o deliverance_n so_o for_o reflection_n upon_o god_n wrath_n if_o it_o be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n how_o may_v you_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v a_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n so_o will_v you_o with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o dregs_o and_o sowrness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o you_o have_v escape_v as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n nay_o this_o will_v make_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o create_a power_n sweet_a when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o view_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o father_n palace_n and_o i_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v christ_n sweet_a whenever_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o a_o possible_a salvation_n be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o assurance_n give_v conjecture_n give_v but_o a_o taste_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o actual_a interest_n when_o you_o can_v say_v my_o god_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o ravishment_n and_o sweetness_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v all_o his_o providence_n sweet_a the_o dreadful_a act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o terrible_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n look_v as_o a_o son_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o own_o father_n valiant_a act_n so_o will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o your_o god_n and_o father_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v ordinance_n sweet_a as_o prayer_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n sweet_o into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o cry_v our_o father_n than_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord._n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v duty_n be_v a_o burden_n either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o none_o when_o we_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n for_o than_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o disturb_v our_o carnal_a quiet_n it_o breed_v a_o quarrel_n between_o vile_a affection_n and_o natural_a conscience_n or_o when_o we_o have_v no_o peace_n fear_n be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o we_o anew_o as_o gild_n arise_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o a_o offend_a party_n o_o but_o when_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o reconcile_a god_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o word_n sweet_a the_o word_n relish_v not_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o not_o though_o a_o man_n come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o comfortable_a promise_n they_o taste_v not_o sweet_a until_o we_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o a_o taste_n presuppose_v hope_n o_o but_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o own_o charter_n as_o the_o indenture_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o all_o privilege_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n give_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sweet_a for_o than_o you_o can_v come_v as_o one_o of_o god_n friend_n and_o invite_v guest_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n cant._n 5.1_o other_o hope_v well_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n 5._o this_o make_v all_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o sweet_a when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o love_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o you_o rom._n 8.28_o though_o a_o single_a dispensation_n may_v seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n in_o a_o faggot_n make_v the_o whole_a more_o compact_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n mark_v north_n and_o south_n wind_n two_o contrary_a blast_n from_o different_a corner_n however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n whencesoever_o the_o blast_n come_v be_v it_o a_o gentle_a breath_n that_o come_v this_o way_n or_o a_o cold_a nip_a wind_n that_o come_v a_o other_o way_n it_o make_v the_o spice_n to_o flow_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v mercy_n when_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o token_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v see_v love_n
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
case_n clear_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o your_o advocate_n never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o discharge_n and_o god_n give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o pardon_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v put_v you_o upon_o often_o recourse_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n but_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o swallow_a sin_n without_o remorse_n breed_v security_n look_v as_o a_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fall_v foul_a and_o conscience_n smite_v never_o leave_v until_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v still_o or_o of_o negligence_n if_o you_o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o corruption_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o by_o christ_n death_n you_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a 3._o revise_v act_n of_o faith_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o when_o faith_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o meditation_n examine_v it_o lust_n and_o grace_n be_v best_a discover_v whilst_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o man_n surprise_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o it_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o so_o to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o sweet_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o say_v be_v not_o this_o faith_n carnal_a principle_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o their_o operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o vainglory_n if_o his_o heart_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o tardy_a his_o shame_n be_v more_o increase_v 4._o get_v experience_n confirm_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o state_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v providence_n for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n look_v as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n so_o shall_v you_o watch_v what_o token_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v pass_v out_o and_o what_o experience_n and_o quickning_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o find_v fresh_a excitation_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n o_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o duty_n there_o god_n meet_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o o_o improve_v it_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o holy_a joy_n o_o remember_v it_o so_o for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n when_o you_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_n improve_v it_o to_o a_o settle_a hope_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o i_o when_o experience_n and_o feeling_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o observation_n we_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 5._o give_v not_o over_o strong_a desire_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v many_o time_n there_o be_v something_o which_o awaken_v the_o heart_n to_o grow_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n observe_v what_o answer_v god_n give_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o holy_a and_o strong_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n until_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n 6._o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n leave_v not_o until_o you_o get_v it_o mortify_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o power_n over_o we_o as_o suit_v with_o our_o complexion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o frequent_a temptation_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o observe_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n any_o carnal_a practice_n or_o fleshly_a gratification_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o many_o smiting_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v spiritual_a peace_n be_v disturb_v god_n provoke_v by_o it_o and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n you_o must_v narrow_o observe_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n 7._o observe_v how_o daily_a temptation_n be_v check_v there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o either_o to_o please_v appetite_n provoke_v anger_n stir_v up_o pride_n or_o worldly_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o men._n now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o confusion_n with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o not_o observe_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o to_o get_v it_o second_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v get_v with_o much_o diligence_n so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v constant_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v passion_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a envious_a and_o vain_a thought_n all_o these_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_a work_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n usual_o sin_v away_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v witness_n evidence_n be_v not_o keep_v clear_a but_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v that_o you_o can_v read_v they_o especial_o watch_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o most_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o constant_a increase_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o press_v both_o 1._o a_o constant_a increase_n of_o grace_n small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o a_o great_a many_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o small_a conscience_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o need_v have_v good_a eye_n that_o read_v a_o very_a small_a print_n every_o grace_n by_o degree_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a letter_n and_o a_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v every_o grace_n he_o muster_v up_o several_a grace_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o that_o by_o increase_v of_o grace_n still_o we_o increase_v our_o assurance_n christian_n rest_v in_o complaint_n but_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o man_n do_v grow_v and_o thrive_v every_o day_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o 2._o exercise_v grace_n more_o by_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
beautiful_a palace_n and_o edifice_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o jewel_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n 4._o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o for_o the_o beauty_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n variety_n be_v grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n more_o beautiful_a so_o do_v the_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v comeliness_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o labour_n service_n counsel_n wit_n wealth_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o variety_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n rather_o than_o a_o body_n 5._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o or_o many_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o something_o to_o humble_v we_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o band_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o to_o every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o then_o of_o what_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n of_o envy_n pride_n mutual_a disparagement_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n one_o abound_v in_o gold_n another_o in_o spice_n another_o with_o wine_n wool_n corn_n flax_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n between_o mankind_n so_o here_o iii_o use_v 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o place_n we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o who_o have_v few_o or_o less_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v need_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o veste_fw-la varietas_fw-la sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v we_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v humble_a in_o what_o we_o want_v 3._o let_v those_o that_o have_v few_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a gift_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o giver_n how_o little_a soever_o god_n have_v give_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v you_o if_o his_o distribution_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o debt_n you_o may_v have_v say_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a and_o as_o you_o can_v repine_v against_o the_o giver_n you_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o receiver_n the_o account_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o great_a dealer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a men._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a doct._n iii_o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v gift_n be_v various_o dispense_v some_o have_v wit_n other_o estate_n other_o strength_n some_o have_v office_n honour_n authority_n but_o all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o gift_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o this_o require_v and_o ask_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o certain_a record_n roll_n or_o book_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o return_v therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n do_v need_v book_n as_o man_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o produce_v a_o record_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o our_o better_a conception_n man_n use_v book_n in_o which_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o because_o of_o god_n exact_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o expression_n there_o be_v take_v from_o character_n cut_v or_o carve_v with_o iron_n and_o steel_n or_o any_o strong_a tool_n in_o marble_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deface_v so_o again_o it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o isa._n 65.6_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o observe_v and_o remember_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a book_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n whereby_o his_o notice_n be_v express_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o action_n as_o if_o no_o further_a memory_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v record_v the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o easy_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n though_o one_o of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o blot_v it_o out_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n 1._o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o luke_n 13.7_o john_n 4.54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o come_v from_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o life_n and_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o want_n and_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o want_v direction_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n do_v we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal._n 86.5_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n do_v enemy_n insult_v and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v much_o psal._n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o may_v and_o power_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o machine_n against_o you_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o forget_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n here_o be_v our_o cordial_n and_o support_n austin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v among_o you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a god_n this_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cordial_n to_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ii_o use_n let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n offer_v o_o come_v try_v see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v turn_v into_o fury_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v our_o heart_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o kindness_n from_o man_n melt_v we_o it_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o fire_n melt_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v o_o let_v it_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a a_o god_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o rough_a military_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o kind_a david_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 1_o sam._n 24.16_o methinks_v when_o we_o hear_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o all_o our_o day_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o insolence_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o wrong_v one_o that_o never_o hurt_v he_o god_n have_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a what_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o unkind_o how_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o abuse_v all_o his_o mercy_n iii_o use_n honour_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 118.1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a you_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n sermon_n iii_o on_o mark_n x._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o context_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n ask_v and_o that_o by_o a_o young_a man_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o good_a word_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o good_a work_n real_o to_o be_v do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n christ_n accommodate_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o compellation_n good_a master_n and_o now_o to_o his_o question_n to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n 1._o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o pattern_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n this_o young_a man_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o original_o and_o absolute_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n tho'_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a yet_o if_o we_o answer_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o good_a as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a yet_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o we_o see_v mar._n 19.17_o 18._o it_o be_v draw_v dialogue-wise_a thus_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a commandment_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o commandment_n for_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n defraud_v not_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v put_v this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19.19_o three_o question_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o explication_n 1._o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v
yet_o good_a work_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o press_a man_n to_o these_o yea_o by_o the_o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o old_a legal_a proposal_n show_v how_o valuable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o a_o gospel_n sense_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o question_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v for_o since_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n why_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o their_o imperfection_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a here_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v go_v sure_o he_o can_v run_v if_o he_o can_v spell_v sure_o he_o can_v read_v if_o man_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 2._o these_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v most_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n these_o duty_n be_v more_o write_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o table_n duty_n heathen_n be_v fool_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v just_o charitable_a and_o temperate_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o passion_n though_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a in_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n god_n have_v leave_v second-table_n notion_n more_o clear_a upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o negligent_a they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o herein_o they_o common_o fail_v who_o hypocritical_o make_v fair_a show_v of_o devotion_n and_o outward_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n as_o isa._n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o they_o neglect_a judgement_n and_o justice_n so_o isa._n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o micah_n 6.7_o 8._o when_o they_o talk_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a second-table_n duty_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o outward_a ceremony_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second-table_n duty_n 3_o question_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defraud_v not_o and_o deprive_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o couâ—t_v certain_o that_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v christ_n answer_n it_o fit_o show_v what_o kind_a of_o coveâ—ing_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n namely_o such_o covet_n as_o tend_v to_o another_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v exercise_v some_o how_o to_o state_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v covet_v by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o that_o corruption_n neither_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n nor_o all_o those_o stir_n of_o corruption_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o command_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o first_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v urge_v to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o at_o first_o we_o have_v not_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v a_o lust_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n as_o ahab_n have_v a_o lustful_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o a_o conveniency_n tho'_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o money_n he_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o so_o here_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o defraud_v not_o or_o deprive_v not_o when_o we_o will_v mend_v our_o own_o portion_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v or_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o portion_n or_o the_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o increase_v it_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v defraud_v not_o it_o be_v mat._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v a_o general_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o show_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o to_o think_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o to_o have_v a_o full_a complacency_n with_o our_o own_o without_o a_o lustful_a wish_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o not_o covet_v their_o good_n or_o desire_v any_o advantage_n by_o their_o loss_n or_o lessen_v be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v well_o now_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o young_a man_n as_o to_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conceit_v of_o perfection_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o till_o that_o point_n be_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o thing_n go_v take_v the_o second_o table_n the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o not_o defective_a there_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convince_v justiciaries_n or_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v by_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v
more_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v chrysostom_n observation_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o fast_v or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v love_v if_o you_o be_v merciful_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o than_o you_o be_v like_o he_o you_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 3._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o scatter_v our_o substance_n it_o be_v like_o scatter_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v to_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v when_o deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blast_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fury_n depradation_n and_o spoil_v of_o man_n jame_v 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 2._o to_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v his_o seed-corn_n by_o he_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o deut._n 15.10_o all_o your_o work_v of_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v unto_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o many_o word_n the_o more_o to_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o say_v austin_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la fenerator_fw-la egregius_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v true_a usurer_n indeed_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a never_o be_v there_o such_o usury_n hear_v of_o and_o what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n god_n be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o to_o the_o full_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v their_o surety_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n you_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o word_n but_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v by_o distribute_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v 3._o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o the_o more_o comfort_n you_o will_v have_v in_o your_o estate_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o give_v alm_n luke_n 11.41_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o you_o then_o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v be_v not_o backward_o in_o this_o rather_o sell_v than_o not_o have_v to_o give_v your_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v you_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a however_o all_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o estate_n we_o have_v charitable_o spend_v in_o this_o world_n luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o your_o account_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no._n god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o one_o day_n he_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n whether_o you_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n alas_o what_o sorry_a account_n will_v they_o make_v when_o so_o much_o be_v spend_v in_o pomp_n so_o much_o in_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a fashion_n in_o bravery_n of_o apparel_n so_o much_o in_o feast_v in_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o luxury_n so_o much_o in_o play_n in_o cock-pitts_n in_o sport_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o on_o the_o poor_a many_o will_v spend_v liberal_o on_o their_o lust_n but_o hardly_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o they_o will_v feed_v their_o dog_n and_o starve_v their_o child_n conscience_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n now_o much_o more_o when_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v for_o his_o life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v he_o before_o hand_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o we_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visited_n have_v you_o clothe_v be_v there_o none_o in_o prison_n to_o be_v visited_n none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v none_o naked_a to_o be_v clothe_v it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o but_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v produce_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 5._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o now_o god_n do_v require_v his_o rent_n and_o some_o acknowledgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
of_o present_a thing_n micah_n 2.2_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n first_o they_o covet_v and_o then_o they_o will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n but_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o suppose_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v with_o a_o quiâ—_n dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o gehazai_o let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o new_a and_o noble_a convert_n let_v achan_n heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n let_v baalam_n hear_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o ahab_n will_v consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n when_o his_o vineyard_n be_v in_o the_o chase_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v it_o plausible_a and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o men._n 2._o it_o incapacitate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v 1._o in_o our_o general_n call_v 1._o it_o destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v love_n now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a love_v any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o love_v it_o above_o christ_n why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forreigner_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o native_a 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o command_v of_o mammon_n be_v contrary_a mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n say_v pity_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o miserable_a venture_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o your_o most_o ardent_a affection_n with_o your_o most_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o now_o mammon_n say_v be_v spare_v of_o your_o substance_n follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o you_o can_v stick_v at_o nothing_o lie_v steal_v comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rich_a well_o now_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o mammon_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a good_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n he_o love_v wealth_n above_o all_o he_o trust_v it_o above_o all_o he_o serve_v it_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o tho'_o his_o tongue_n dare_v not_o say_v earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v better_o than_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n yet_o his_o life_n say_v it_o he_o can_v part_v with_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o short_a it_o unfit_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o duty_n but_o for_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o god_n law_n be_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o be_v comfortable_a for_o our_o self_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unmerciful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o cruel_a to_o himself_o 3._o it_o slight_v the_o encouragement_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o depress_v our_o heart_n from_o look_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o despise_v their_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22._o they_o prefer_v their_o farm_n ox_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o rich_a feast_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n invite_v we_o to_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v break_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v for_o the_o world_n sake_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v exod._n 18.21_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n not_o only_o not_o covetous_a but_o hate_v covetousness_n for_o let_v this_o once_o possess_v his_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v he_o base_a and_o act_v unworthy_o nay_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v then_o for_o a_o minister_n what_o a_o poor_a meal-mouthed_a creature_n will_v it_o make_v he_o one_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o it_o make_v he_o sordid_a low-spirited_a flatter_a and_o daub_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o man_n more_o intent_n upon_o his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n what_o a_o low_a flat_a ministry_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o outward_a profit_n if_o that_o be_v their_o inducement_n to_o undertake_v and_o their_o prime_a encouragement_n to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v how_o soon_o will_v they_o strain_v themselves_o to_o please_v man_n especial_o great_a one_o and_o writhe_v themselves_o into_o all_o posture_n to_o soothe_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o as_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o curse_v the_o people_n who_o god_n bless_v this_o base_a powerful_a imperious_a lust_n will_v draw_v man_n to_o very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n say_v god_n ezek._n 13.19_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o will_v you_o declaim_v against_o the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o humour_n man_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n what_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_n will_v he_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o about_o he_o in_o short_a it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v one_o a_o oppress_a landlord_n another_o a_o false_a tradesman_n and_o a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o make_v he_o study_v iniquity_n of_o traffic_n ezek._n 28.5_o by_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o traffic_n have_v thou_o increase_v thy_o riches_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_v of_o good_a and_o those_o mean_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o better_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n be_v prejudice_v against_o whatever_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n luke_n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o if_o the_o word_n stir_v we_o a_o little_a and_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o anxious_a thought_n about_o eternal_a life_n these_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n will_v choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o
a_o mighty_a hand_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o by_o way_n of_o practise_n 1._o pray_v more_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o sin_n than_o from_o poverty_n namely_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v â—ought_v with_o great_a care_n diligence_n and_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_n than_o either_o health_n preferment_n life_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n ver._n 27._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a request_n of_o rich_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o trust_v in_o what_o i_o have_v this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o be_v more_o ready_a to_o watch_v opportunity_n of_o charity_n to_o distribute_v and_o dispense_v your_o estate_n than_o to_o increase_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o give_n of_o alms._n therefore_o your_o great_a care_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v to_o hearken_v after_o charitable_a occasion_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v they_o that_o hunt_v after_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n trust_v in_o riches_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a show_v they_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o sin_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o than_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n your_o office_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o treasurer_n but_o of_o a_o steward_n to_o have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n not_o in_o your_o heart_n otherwise_o not_o you_o but_o your_o chest_n be_v rich._n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o protection_n and_o provision_n when_o god_n give_v you_o riches_n suspect_v what_o your_o heart_n may_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v always_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v therefore_o still_o be_v look_v to_o god_n take_v your_o maintenance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o blessing_n he_o daily_o for_o your_o supply_n and_o this_o will_v make_v your_o estate_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o you_o and_o free_a from_o those_o snare_n wherewith_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v encumber_v 4._o be_v sure_a you_o get_v grace_n together_o with_o a_o estate_n for_o otherwise_o single_o it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n riches_n be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a they_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o ornament_n otherwise_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o one_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v more_o public_o useful_a but_o the_o other_o grow_v more_o haughty_a and_o fierce_a and_o scornful_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o sensual_a and_o vain_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swagger_v away_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a use_n so_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a without_o it_o but_o more_o conspicuous_o good_a with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a without_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n no_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n for_o their_o hurt_n so_o prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o price_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n a_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o a_o man_n want_v grace_n to_o improve_v it_o 5._o be_v sure_a your_o esteem_n of_o riches_n come_v below_o your_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n by_o all_o my_o wealth_n and_o glory_n this_o alone_a i_o have_v gain_v that_o i_o have_v something_o to_o which_o i_o may_v prefer_v my_o saviour_n this_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rov_n 12.1_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o christ._n 6._o think_v of_o change_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o fullness_n sure_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o not_o only_o at_o his_o worst_a estate_n when_o god_n rebuke_v he_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v make_v supposition_n and_o see_v how_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v but_o in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n habbac_n 3.17_o 18._o althô_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o fool_n dare_v not_o suppose_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o night_n luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o security_n be_v a_o coward_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o loss_n and_o danger_n sermon_n xii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v now_o read_v you_o a_o sentence_n that_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o great_a and_o most_o splendid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v my_o say_v only_o you_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o sufficient_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n now_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n matth._n 19.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o then_o let_v rich_a man_n look_v to_o themselves_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n laâ—_n because_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o riches_n now_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n by_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a bulk_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n for_o what_o more_o straight_o than_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n a_o camel_n can_v pass_v throrow_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n without_o a_o miracle_n nor_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o expression_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o strait_a gate_n by_o which_o a_o camel_n can_v not_o enter_v nisi_fw-la deposito_fw-la onere_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la without_o lay_v aside_o his_o burden_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n but_o no_o approve_a history_n mention_n this_o and_o the_o conceit_n lessen_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o cable_n by_o which_o mariner_n do_v fasten_v the_o anchor_n but_o that_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o word_n be_v otherwise_o spell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v also_o rare_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o the_o beast_n be_v intend_v than_o the_o cord_n or_o cable_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
shall_v be_v as_o much_o affect_v or_o rather_o more_o in_o receive_v the_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ask_v they_o for_o before_o we_o only_o know_v they_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o by_o actual_a feel_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o justice-requireth_a it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o unjust_a detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o if_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o crave_v help_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o we_o have_v these_o blessing_n from_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n command_v it_o and_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n promise_v it_o he_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v thankful_a return_n of_o the_o mercy_n afford_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n god_n expectation_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rightful_o or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la real_o and_o actual_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o stupid_a world_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la actual_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o all_o future_a event_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_n he_o may_v expect_v so_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o so_o isa._n 5.4_o when_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_n grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n so_o we_o may_v fail_v his_o expectation_n but_o still_o to_o our_o loss_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n all_o our_o receipt_n call_v for_o a_o return_n and_o a_o return_n suitable_a which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o return_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 3._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o if_o we_o shall_v discontinue_v our_o address_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o when_o our_o want_n be_v supply_v god_n shall_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n the_o worshipper_n be_v so_o require_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o out_o at_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46.9_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o be_v to_o go_v away_o right_a against_o it_o god_n can_v endure_v man_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v prayer_n and_o praise_n still_o keep_v up_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o still_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o by_o ask_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v our_o continual_a work_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n the_o supreme_a benefactor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v still_o be_v own_v there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o it_o some_o mercy_n be_v so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n and_o god_n be_v still_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o it_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o more_o thankful_a we_o be_v for_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o husbandman_n trust_v more_o of_o his_o precious_a seed_n in_o fruitful_a soil_n the_o ascent_n of_o vapour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o shower_n the_o sea_n pour_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o sea_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v blâ—ss_v we_o or_o when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o in_o thanksgiving_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v act_v and_o promote_v 1._o faith_n be_v act_v in_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v and_o own_v the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o supply_n to_o we_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o stupid_a and_o carnal_a creature_n look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o present_n be_v more_o to_o be_v thank_v than_o he_o that_o send_v it_o hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o to_o god_n because_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o invisible_a hand_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o praise_v the_o giver_n beast_n own_o the_o next_o hand_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v 2._o love_n it_o be_v love_n that_o do_v open_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v praise_n god_n with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o then_o ver._n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o proper_a intent_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v its_o peace_n self-love_n do_v more_o put_v we_o on_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o praise_n therefore_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o to_o praise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o of_o god_n 3_o hope_n be_v act_v while_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o very_o grant_v for_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o preparation_n with_o great_a assurance_n we_o expect_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o offer_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o country_n gen._n 13.18_o 4._o our_o humility_n the_o humble_a soul_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proud_a soul_n in_o its_o own_o praise_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v habbak_v 1.16_o whilst_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o exalt_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o god_n be_v never_o exalt_v till_o the_o creature_n be_v abase_v 6._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n as_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o security_n in_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n these_o common_a mercy_n point_v to_o the_o author_n and_o discover_v their_o end_n
the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v
thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a satan_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o permit_v satan_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o evil_a nature_n they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v and_o then_o satan_n fill_v he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o dispose_v and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n make_v it_o more_o hard_a god_n make_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o wicked_a enjoy_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o sometime_o natural_a comfort_n jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o by_o despise_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sometime_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n these_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n as_o a_o resty_a horse_n the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v forward_o the_o more_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o as_o a_o fierce_a bull_n or_o bear_n grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v wicked_a man_n leave_v by_o god_n mercy_n corrupt_v they_o and_o correction_n enrage_v they_o as_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v pound_v the_o more_o they_o stink_v sometime_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o advantage_n the_o most_o spiritual_a mean_n do_v they_o no_o good_a isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n blind_v the_o owl_n water_n pour_v on_o lime_n make_v it_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n hurt_v wicked_a man_n irritate_v their_o corruption_n or_o they_o rest_v in_o they_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 19.9_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o jer._n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o do_v not_o any_o long_o strive_v between_o i_o and_o they_o sometime_o by_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n job_n 12.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o a_o providence_n the_o water_n run_v its_o own_o course_n but_o the_o miller_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o drive_v his_o engine_n as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a happiness_n by_o ease_n and_o abundance_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v entangle_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o brute_n creature_n when_o in_o good_a plight_n grow_v fierce_a and_o mankeen_a if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o judas_n christ_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o begrudge_a mary_n bounty_n and_o you_o read_v mark_v 26.16_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n reproof_n judas_n be_v hurry_v on_o with_o wrath_n and_o avarice_n and_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n the_o priest_n alarm_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o many_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o judas_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o you_o use_v let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n that_o this_o great_a judgement_n light_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o blind_a and_o stupid_a people_n yet_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o dagon_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o emrods_z once_o and_o again_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v their_o diviner_n tell_v they_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o precedent_n once_o for_o all_o here_o be_v pharaoh_n set_v up_o that_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o our_o bitter_a cost_n but_o take_v example_n by_o other_o qui_fw-la alieno_fw-la malo_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la graviùs_fw-la punitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v example_n than_o to_o become_v example_n if_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pharaoh_n story_n act_v over_o again_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n between_o this_o case_n and_o the_o course_n of_o every_o obstinate_a sinner_n how_o great_a will_v thy_o doom_n be_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o belshazzar_n because_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o nebuchadnezzar_n example_n dan._n 5.22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o you_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o you_o for_o your_o lust_n and_o vanity_n do_v you_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o against_o warning_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_n your_o lust_n may_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o present_a ruin_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o they_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o and_o then_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n what_o will_v be_v your_o condition_n when_o you_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n have_v you_o not_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o about_o your_o eternal_a condition_n do_v not_o conscience_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o such_o stir_v you_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o conscience_n will_v repeat_v over_o these_o warning_n to_o you_o when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o than_o you_o will_v sad_o howl_v over_o your_o neglect_v and_o wish_v your_o magician_n and_o old_a companion_n far_o from_o you_o than_o you_o will_v send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n be_v show_v mercy_n the_o last_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o sweet_a he_o be_v and_o when_o god_n be_v punish_v the_o last_o punishment_n be_v the_o sore_a and_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o more_o bitter_a i_o will_v propound_v two_o consideration_n 1_o sy_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n not_o only_o with_o his_o greatness_n and_o
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâ—vit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o â—â—d's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n â—nd_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
not_o as_o the_o creature_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o many_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n isa._n 10.6_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v move_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o on_o his_o work_n so_o augustus_n his_o covetous_a ess_n in_o tax_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o occasion_v christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o end_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n by_o man_n folly_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o man_n sin_n look_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n some_o sleep_n and_o some_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o ship_n motion_n so_o in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n be_v negligent_a other_o keep_v bussle_v and_o stir_v and_o seek_v to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ship_n go_v on_o act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n think_v to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n by_o seduce_v of_o adam_n yet_o that_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n herein_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o providence_n see_v that_o god_n â—an_v make_v hindrance_n to_o be_v help_n and_o while_o man_n seek_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n most_o they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v it_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o providence_n heathen_n grant_v it_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tully_n say_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o god_n take_v care_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o neglect_v little_a thing_n we_o count_v they_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n enforce_v it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_o good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o overturn_v all_o thing_n honest_o will_v be_v folly_n a_o title_n without_o substance_n labour_n without_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o godly_a will_v have_v no_o relief_n they_o will_v not_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v nor_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o sorrow_n which_o be_v their_o great_a solace_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n god_n work_n discover_v it_o who_o feed_v the_o beast_n job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o his_o judgement_n show_v it_o psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o and_o god_n keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o general_a assize_n come_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o providence_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n comply_v with_o god_n end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o checquer-work_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o a_o temple_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o hereby_o wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n they_o have_v prudence_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v have_v common_a mercy_n iii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n 1._o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o sparrow_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v god_n take_v particular_a account_n of_o every_o concernment_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o life_n psalm_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o tell_v the_o star_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 2._o though_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 36.6_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o chief_o man._n for_o mark_v it_o these_o be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o god_n but_o by_o themselves_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o a_o external_n principle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o end_n as_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n but_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n prudence_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o providence_n be_v most_o discover_v man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o rule_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v a_o stone_n god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n jer._n 10.23_o oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n he_o can_v bridle_v rule_n and_o restrain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o lead_v by_o will_n and_o passion_n god_n can_v turn_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chief_o concern_v man_n yet_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o providence_n be_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o providential_a administration_n but_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v more_o exact_a and_o have_v more_o of_o care_n god_n particular_o look_v after_o they_o amos_n 9.9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v above_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o israel_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o chaff_n god_n watch_v over_o the_o corn._n the_o elect_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o soba_n for_o thou_o
worship_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v sectarisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o verse_n 5._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o faith_n hope_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n here_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o christianity_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o one_o prospect_n and_o view_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o what_o we_o wait_v for_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o manner_n where_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o discuss_v all_o these_o branch_n of_o christianity_n apart_o and_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o one_o view_n therefore_o observe_v doct._n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o produce_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v express_v in_o a_o impartial_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n here_o be_v paul_n apology_n faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n hope_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o commandment_n be_v the_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a produce_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o produce_v love_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v 1._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v 2._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n i._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v first_o concern_v faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o 3._o the_o act_n believe_v first_o the_o object_n thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o expression_n common_o use_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o extant_a matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thus_o call_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o enlarge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o now_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v formal_o or_o material_o material_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v formal_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v his_o instrument_n in_o reveal_v be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o partly_o because_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n through_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v these_o write_n for_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o consolation_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o foretell_v whatever_o the_o other_o declare_v as_o accomplish_v act_v 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v partly_o because_o the_o doctrine_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v how_o do_v i_o know_v a_o fly_n gnat_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n so_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a these_o doctrine_n become_v his_o wisdom_n they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v something_o that_o alarm_v the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a leave_v in_o he_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n his_o guilty_a fear_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n for_o his_o guilty_a fear_n man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v by_o this_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v so_o for_o desire_n of_o happiness_n man_n rove_v and_o grope_v about_o for_o some_o satisfy_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o clear_o reveal_v psalm_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v witness_v and_o attest_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o by_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n within_o by_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n incline_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v god_n impress_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o receive_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n a_o believer_n receive_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n or_o history_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n with_o the_o latter_a we_o can_v only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n on_o they_o conscience_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o herein_o but_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n set_v they_o a_o work_n 2._o evil_n as_o lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 34._o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o when_o they_o arise_v conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_a it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o chasten_v or_o rebuke_v he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n come_v together_o act_v 19.32_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n tumult_n and_o sudden_a passion_n these_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v not_o against_o conscience_n yet_o evil_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o exempt_a from_o punishment_n for_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v act_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v act_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a either_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o terror_n but_o the_o sweet_a force_n of_o love_n and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n be_v oppose_v rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n psalm_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v i_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n over_o i_o 2._o evil._n so_o paul_n out_o of_o conscience_n persecute_v christ_n for_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o of_o eternal_a obligation_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n justification_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n error_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v paul_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n thus_o far_o paul_n sin_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o subject_a his_o conscience_n to_o that_o high_a revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o many_o persecutor_n do_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n this_o erring-conscience_n be_v their_o bane_n it_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v act_v against_o conscience_n 1._o so_o he_o may_v do_v good_a as_o a_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n fear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o right_a so_o many_o time_n we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o fear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a we_o do_v they_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o self-condemning_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.22_o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o so_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o affront_v the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o urge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o not_o only_o by_o light_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v or_o the_o necessary_a good_a which_o he_o omit_v for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o he_o wilful_o and_o blasphemous_o reject_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o in_o short_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n or_o our_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o without_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v perform_v its_o office_n and_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o direct_v and_o to_o censure_v to_o judge_v right_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v right_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o err_a nor_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a one_o you_o must_v consult_v with_o your_o rule_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.17_o wherefore_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n full_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o this_o light_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v loose_a and_o indulgent_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o injury_n to_o men._n therefore_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
new_a convert_n act_v 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o even_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o find_v joy_n so_o soon_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v though_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o treat_v those_o as_o guest_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o deep_a poverty_n because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o because_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o and_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o he_o part_v with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o truth_n that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o degree_n and_o proportion_n though_o not_o to_o a_o convert_v degree_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n in_o convert_v i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n not_o amount_v to_o conversion_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n herod_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o his_o other_o hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o these_o have_v a_o joy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o predominant_a degree_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o control_v their_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o maintain_v itself_o or_o keep_v itself_o alive_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n do_v stir_v up_o this_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o possible_a hope_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a 2._o as_o to_o our_o progress_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o with_o joy_n therefore_o believer_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o their_o vital_a act_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v represent_v by_o keep_v a_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o figure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o a_o feast-day_n with_o a_o christian_a now_o christ_n his_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o partly_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n partly_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o gospel-priviledge_n let_v i_o chief_o instance_n in_o two_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v or_o thanksgiving_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n that_o follow_v serve_v to_o act_v and_o cherish_v this_o joy_n 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o with_o he_o and_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o unbosom_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o drag_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o they_o come_v free_o to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n will_v much_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o because_o they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n their_o straits_n may_v force_v a_o little_a service_n from_o they_o well_o then_o without_o delight_n we_o can_v keep_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o for_o praise_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v it_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o give_v thanks_o whether_o the_o creature_n come_v or_o go_v whatever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n when_o retrench_v and_o cut_v short_a in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o comfort_n yet_o other_o be_v yet_o remain_v shall_v one_o cross_n embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o one_o string_n break_v put_v the_o whole_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o â—ord_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n remain_v if_o god_n give_v all_o and_o take_v but_o a_o part_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v 3._o still_o i_o prove_v this_o joy_n must_v be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v our_o support_n in_o our_o decline_a time_n the_o staff_n of_o our_o age_n for_o than_o christian_n grow_v more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v less_o move_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o keep_v or_o loose_v have_v or_o want_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v near_o to_o eternity_n and_o have_v more_o of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.12_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sip_n there_o a_o full_a draught_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a joy_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n math._n 25.23_o but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o the_o object_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o delight_v we_o only_o now_o they_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o direct_a sight_n and_o fruition_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o short_a rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o employment_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o we_o expect_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mâ—nd_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâ—ny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o equal_n not_o invade_v each_o other_o right_n not_o detain_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o debt_n still_o owe_v and_o still_o to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o stand_v on_o these_o supposition_n the_o actual_a equality_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o possible_a equality_n by_o providential_a disposure_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o you_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o you_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a therefore_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscene_a or_o unchaste_a shall_v be_v see_v in_o or_o hear_v from_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v chaste_a and_o clean_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a eph._n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a communication_n argue_v a_o naughty_a heart_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n do_v rot_v and_o putrid_a lung_n so_o also_o for_o action_n nothing_o filthy_a or_o unclean_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o eph._n 5.12_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v what_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v enough_o 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o god_n but_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o men._n such_o be_v a_o love_a affable_a carriage_n peaceable_a behaviour_n meekness_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n charity_n usefulness_n rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n rom._n 14.18_o now_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a must_v make_v conscience_n of_o rom._n 12.17_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_v those_o to_o live_v charitable_o and_o peaceable_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o when_o the_o disciple_n live_v christianly_o and_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 2.46_o 47._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o by_o this_o lovely_a carriage_n we_o shall_v commend_v our_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n 6._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o boundary_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o express_v evil_a in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a fame_n as_o general_o condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a now_o a_o christian_a be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v concern_v he_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o over_o tender_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v lavish_a of_o their_o name_n indeed_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a profession_n be_v not_o blame_v nor_o evil_n speak_v off_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o short_a decision_n of_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la humana_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la then_o we_o right_o contemn_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o gain_v it_o and_o then_o we_o right_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o forfeit_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o we_o must_v do_v evil_a to_o gain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o you_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o honour_v man_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o our_o duty_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v by_o do_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n to_o hazard_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o sâ—all_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n not_o just_o to_o cause_v our_o name_n to_o stink_v and_o be_v unsavoury_a but_o live_v down_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n into_o request_n 7._o the_o last_o limitation_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n i_o join_v both_o these_o thing_n together_o because_o they_o be_v link_v to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n praise_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n provide_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n many_o thing_n gain_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o revenge_a of_o a_o injury_n zeal_n for_o a_o man_n faction_n gal._n 1.10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o peaceable_a compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o good_a fellowship_n luk._n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v such_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n or_o else_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o limitation_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n that_o be_v something_o low_a than_o grace_n any_o good_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o and_o adorn_v religion_n with_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n among_o good_a thing_n some_o be_v more_o eminent_a other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v so_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v now_o any_o such_o praiseworthy_a or_o commendable_a action_n they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o adorn_v their_o profession_n with_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o these_o commendable_a action_n be_v call_v virtue_n well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o propose_v they_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
at_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o god_n accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v he_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam_n 2.26_o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n god_n favour_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o image_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o more_o be_v god_n delight_v in_o in_o that_o creature_n now_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n a_o youth_n than_o in_o christ_n a_o child_n which_o be_v no_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n doct._n the_o more_o true_a and_o save_a wisdom_n man_n have_v the_o more_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o god_n and_o many_o time_n to_o man_n also_o prov._n 3.4_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v acceptation_n and_o good_a success_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o christianity_n be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n act._n 2.47_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n they_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o man_n have_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o they_o prov._n 22.11_o he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o keep_v exact_o to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o his_o speech_n which_o many_o time_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n procure_v he_o favour_n with_o great_a one_o but_o a_o question_n or_o two_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n since_o they_o that_o please_v god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n john_n 5.19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o they_o that_o please_v the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.10_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n whatever_o the_o event_n be_v act_v 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v we_o provide_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v we_o and_o good_a man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o our_o example_n a_o life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o hate_v we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o to_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n man_n bring_v trouble_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o convince_a man_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v humour_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v man-pleasing_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o must_v not_o please_v they_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o buy_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o buy_v it_o by_o the_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 3._o though_o man_n like_v not_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o yet_o they_o admire_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conscience_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o honour_v they_o 2._o question_n how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v it_o any_o motive_n to_o we_o since_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o ans._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o a_o good_a name_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o service_n and_o safety_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o christ_n nor_o act_n as_o blemish_a instrument_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o good_a name_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o mind_v this_o because_o man_n first_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o then_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o credit_n be_v very_o seldom_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o safety_n infamy_n cast_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_n and_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o grievous_a storm_n of_o mischief_n and_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8.41_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o do_v invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v first_o count_v they_o offender_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o such_o the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocence_n valens_n the_o emperor_n spare_v paulinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v 2._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o approbation_n of_o man_n must_v rather_o follow_v than_o be_v aim_v at_o laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o well_o do_v not_o our_o proper_a scope_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la credit_n be_v well_o seek_v when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a against_o it_o and_o when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o obtain_v it_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o man_n may_v be_v seek_v when_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a come_v from_o his_o favour_n he_o give_v it_o we_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o make_v laban_n and_o esau_n kind_n to_o
jacob_n god_n can_v procure_v unthought_a of_o favour_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o bridle_n their_o rage_n or_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v you_o favour_n sometime_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o incline_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o esau_n gen._n 33.4_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n with_o potiphar_n gen._n 39_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v friend_n for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n much_o less_o our_o compliance_n that_o procure_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o main_a aim_n if_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-troubled_n but_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n iii_o quest._n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a a_o innocent_a holy_a conversation_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man_n you_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n live_v down_o reproach_n by_o a_o clear_a innocency_n 2._o more_o particular_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o moral_n rather_o than_o ritual_n rom._n 14.18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o weighty_a matter_n piety_n justice_n charity_n these_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o bespeak_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v the_o world_n value_v a_o man_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o ceremony_n when_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v suppose_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o who_o will_v regard_v a_o man_n pure_o for_o his_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o god_n and_o not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o man_n to_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o not_o very_o well_o regard_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n aâ—ise_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 3._o yet_o more_o particular_o though_o man_n care_v not_o for_o piety_n yet_o they_o care_v for_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a orb_n and_o rank_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o must_v have_v a_o chief_a part_n in_o our_o practice_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o justice_n truth_n equity_n be_v regard_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o matter_n 4._o once_o more_o love_n kindness_n gentleness_n be_v very_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n exclude_v they_o not_o but_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o excel_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v our_o constitution_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n direction_n preservation_n blessing_n do_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n oh_o seek_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o seek_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o the_o bad_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o christian_n carriage_n towards_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a lest_o we_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v a_o sermon_n on_o philip._n ii_o 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o apostle_n to_o cure_v their_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n urge_v christ_n example_n his_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o height_n of_o elevation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o he_o condescend_v the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o height_n wherein_o he_o stand_v verse_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v real_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n adorn_v with_o divine_a splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o other_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n signify_v that_o this_o do_v just_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o usurp_v by_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
because_o none_o can_v make_v a_o comfortable_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o god_n people_n he_o be_v their_o habitation_n other_o whatever_o indulgence_n they_o have_v by_o god_n common_a providence_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfortable_a claim_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n other_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n by_o sin_n you_o run_v out_o of_o your_o dwelling-place_n and_o weaken_v your_o trust_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 5._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o shelter_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o depart_v thence_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n cease_v our_o habitation_n be_v a_o place_n of_o constant_a residence_n so_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n not_o when_o we_o be_v in_o straits_n only_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o our_o habitation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n vi_fw-la 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n describe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 2._o their_o danger_n represent_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n 2._o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n some_o think_v it_o a_o hendiady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o consideration_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o temptation_n show_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o captive_a snare_z how_o he_o keep_v or_o hold_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o purpose_n do_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n yea_o give_v up_o himself_o captive_a to_o he_o man_n be_v first_o tempt_v draw_v to_o delight_n in_o or_o admire_v these_o thing_n second_o snare_v can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o entangling_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o text_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o snare_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v lust_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o many_o lust_n 2._o the_o quality_n kind_a and_o sort_n of_o they_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o the_o main_a of_o which_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o do_v constant_o and_o necessary_o fall_v out_o doct._n that_o a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o lay_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o scope_n and_o our_o work_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n mention_v but_o our_o love_n and_o lust_n to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o here_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v bewray_v by_o two_o thing_n intention_n and_o industrious_a prosecution_n 1._o those_o that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o get_v wealth_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o way_n of_o worldly_a increase_n this_o be_v to_o set_v wealth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n do_v run_v most_o whether_o it_o be_v belly_n world_n credit_n friend_n or_o whatever_o else_o phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o act_v regular_o christ_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n all_o stoop_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o when_o we_o fix_v this_o as_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o design_a scope_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a a_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o end_n will_v not_o care_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v the_o long_a road_n of_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v there_o be_v many_o such_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o almost_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o when_o their_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n yet_o they_o will_v through_o if_o they_o can_v take_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n along_o with_o they_o they_o will_v but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a without_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a when_o two_o consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o business_n and_o service_n though_o two_o man_n they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o design_n and_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o mammon_n and_o christ_n have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a our_o main_a work_n of_o right_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o our_o work_n by_o choice_n be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v religion_n can_v have_v all_o because_o of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a but_o now_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o endeavour_n run_v out_o another_o way_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o so_o hagar_n crow_v it_o over_o sarah_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a family_n where_o sarah_n rule_v and_o hagar_n serve_v but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o world_n engross_v man_n time_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v abate_v their_o time_n and_o heart_n divert_v prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a some_o translate_v it_o weary_a not_o thyself_o to_o be_v rich_a as_o they_o that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o with_o too_o great_a eagerness_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a
god_n a_o moderate_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o want_n dispose_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o perpetual_a want_n without_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n whereof_o the_o one_o starve_v religion_n the_o other_o choke_v it_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n carry_v away_o heaven_n and_o grace_n while_o other_o disregard_n god_n both_o poverty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o extremity_n have_v their_o temptation_n the_o middle_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n fertile_a ground_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v often_o think_v of_o the_o worthlesness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a nor_o happy_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a in_o myself_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v all_o in_o poverty_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 3._o great_a estate_n lie_v open_a to_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n eccles._n 5.11_o when_o good_n increase_v they_o be_v increase_v that_o eat_v they_o and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o save_v the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n true_o they_o have_v more_o attendance_n but_o then_o more_o provision_n be_v require_v for_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o family_n and_o retinue_n will_v increase_v likewise_o there_o be_v more_o belly_n to_o be_v fill_v more_o back_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v real_a other_o have_v their_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o great_a estate_n must_v give_v great_a account_n we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v a_o great_a trust_n and_o you_o can_v discharge_v that_o you_o have_v already_o luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o more_o time_n more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a the_o more_o mercy_n the_o more_o plenty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reckon_n to_o make_v 5._o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n will_v comfort_v we_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n eccles._n 5.15_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v he_o return_v to_o go_v as_o he_o câ—me_v and_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n riches_n can_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v carry_v his_o happiness_n with_o he_o which_o another_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o worldly_a wealthy_a man_n have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o inheritance_n to_o such_o a_o daughter_n such_o a_o portion_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o legacy_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n leave_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n what_o have_v he_o leave_v to_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o worse_a to_o come_v oh_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n when_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o leave_n what_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n will_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v once_o possess_v but_o if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o well_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n well_o then_o use_v diversion_n 1._o let_v your_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o other_o blessing_n i_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n pitch_n your_o desire_n on_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n and_o heaven_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v luther_n i_n nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la psal._n 106.45_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o no_o snare_n in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o all_o our_o business_n with_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o resolute_a bent_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o your_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o his_o purse_n to_o judas_n as_o jacob_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n so_o a_o christian_n lord_n i_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o i_o must_v have_v faith_n this_o be_v holy_a impudence_n luk._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 2._o choose_v other_o business_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v measure_v himself_o by_o thrive_v in_o grace_n not_o in_o estate_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o business_n be_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n the_o main_a business_n of_o your_o life_n be_v for_o earth_n or_o heaven_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o get_v the_o world_n which_o way_n be_v your_o labour_n and_o care_n carry_v out_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o get_v god_n love_n and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n use_v 4._o to_o observe_v and_o examine_v whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n this_o will_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o your_o thought_n 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n 3._o by_o the_o drift_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o exercise_v with_o covetous_a project_n if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n set_v a_o work_n how_o to_o get_v in_o more_o this_o show_v you_o will_v be_v rich_a thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o when_o their_o mind_n do_v run_v only_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n such_o a_o project_n and_o course_n of_o gain_n jam._n 4.13_o and_o that_o with_o a_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n still_o cater_v and_o contrive_v not_o how_o to_o grow_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o muse_v luk._n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la mirè_fw-la appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o and_o ask_v and_o answer_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v get_v it_o off_o in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o â—it_n before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o 6._o do_v not_o only_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o renew_n grace_n that_o you_o may_v make_v thing_n unseen_a your_o felicity_n and_o portion_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n natural_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o foolish_a inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o world_n 7._o think_v often_o and_o serious_o what_o a_o value_n eternity_n put_v upon_o thing_n small_a much_o more_o upon_o thing_n great_a in_o themselves_o 1._o that_o eternity_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o thing_n in_o themselves_o small_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v a_o everlasting_a tooth_n ache_n be_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o very_o great_a nor_o mortal_a yet_o the_o eternal_a length_n and_o duration_n make_v it_o intolerable_a so_o in_o thing_n good_a if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o cottage_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n he_o will_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o glorious_a palace_n for_o one_o day_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a do_v much_o more_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a though_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o toothache_n be_v not_o a_o mortal_a disease_n but_o every_o man_n will_v die_v present_o rather_o than_o live_v under_o a_o everlasting_a toothache_n a_o cottage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palace_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o cottage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o walk_n in_o a_o palace_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n a_o small_a thing_n be_v greatn_v by_o eternity_n much_o more_o a_o great_a well_o then_o since_o thing_n unseen_a do_v so_o far_o exceed_v thing_n see_v and_o the_o one_o be_v temporal_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o whatever_o hurt_v be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n whatever_o delight_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n horror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n than_o any_o pain_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o any_o joy_n now_o eternity_n come_v and_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a if_o these_o horror_n be_v so_o burdensome_a what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o evermore_o if_o we_o can_v sleep_v one_o whole_a night_n as_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n a_o night_n be_v a_o year_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n how_o do_v we_o long_v for_o day_n how_o tedious_a be_v it_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v day_n more_o so_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o what_o be_v a_o month_n what_o be_v a_o year_n what_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n what_o be_v six_o hundred_o what_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v eternity_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o it_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a their_o soul_n eternal_a the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o for_o the_o fuel_n never_o cease_v the_o prison_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v eternal_a the_o torment_n be_v eternal_a because_o the_o judge_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v heb._n 10.31_o so_o the_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o eternal_a the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o inheritance_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o snatch_n but_o everlasting_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v uninterrupted_a all_o be_v great_a and_o all_o be_v eternal_a 2._o this_o must_v be_v serious_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o often_o and_o deep_o if_o we_o do_v so_o what_o help_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v against_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n more_o cheerful_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o consider_v that_o eternity_n ensue_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o weal_n be_v in_o the_o case_n meat_n well_o chew_v nourish_v the_o more_o but_o be_v swallow_v whole_a breed_v crudity_n burden_v the_o stomach_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n so_o to_o hear_v of_o eternity_n and_o swallow_v it_o without_o rumination_n and_o due_a consideration_n make_v these_o thing_n lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o excite_v our_o diligence_n nor_o break_v the_o force_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 29._o and_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1.3_o it_o be_v our_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n that_o undo_v we_o we_o read_v in_o story_n which_o also_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o a_o late_a instance_n but_o original_o it_o be_v record_v of_o agrippina_n and_o nero_n that_o when_o a_o prodigal_a prince_n have_v give_v away_o a_o huge_a sum_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o money_n in_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v give_v away_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o in_o part_n to_o lessen_v the_o grant_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v eternity_n what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o these_o vile_a and_o perish_a thing_n invisible_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v small_a yet_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o they_o be_v great_a and_o eternal_a too_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o temporal_a eight_o consider_v how_o certain_a and_o sure_o these_o invisible_a thing_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o strike_v the_o temptation_n dead_a which_o arise_v from_o temporal_a thing_n for_o since_o these_o invisible_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v more_o with_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o see_v feel_v taste_v the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o persuasion_n about_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o to_o check_v this_o disease_n consider_v what_o help_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v it_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n which_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v offer_v proof_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o state_n of_o invisible_a happiness_n and_o unseen_a glory_n why_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a geâ—es_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o when_o they_o die_v but_o go_v to_o tamolxis_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o modern_a heathen_n but_o new_o discover_v hold_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n different_a that_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o two_o such_o man_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o in_o probability_n be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a person_n their_o error_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v be_v threefold_a scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la contristationis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la ver._n 18._o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o fides_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v principal_o mean_v they_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la they_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o weaken_v their_o comfort_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishearten_v to_o see_v such_o glorious_a luminary_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n some_o think_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o preservation_n though_o these_o fall_v away_o when_o other_o fall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n because_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o sense_n because_o i_o find_v election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v for_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o election_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o danmable_a error_n i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o truth_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n though_o strong_o imply_v in_o it_o true_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n by_o show_v they_o their_o privilege_n and_o their_o duty_n their_o privilege_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o their_o duty_n when_o he_o press_v they_o to_o holiness_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o watchfulness_n â—est_v they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n shall_v be_v seal_v 3._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la it_o may_v make_v they_o to_o slumble_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o prejudice_n or_o doubtfulness_n at_o least_o first_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a scandal_n be_v obviate_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o sincere_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n live_v together_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o derogation_n to_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v divers_a utensil_n some_o for_o a_o noble_a some_o for_o a_o base_a use_n but_o the_o former_a scandal_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o this_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a be_v chief_o obviate_v in_o the_o text._n they_o deny_v the_o future_a estate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o bliss_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v now_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o that_o eternal_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a be_v his_o obligation_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o purpose_n towards_o they_o remain_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o providence_n administer_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n on_o man_n part_n by_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a second_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a contract_n 2._o more_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n or_o the_o double_a inscription_n or_o motto_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n or_o motto_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o party_n contract_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n doctr._n that_o what_o ever_o error_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n purpose_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o bring_v his_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o glory_n remain_v firm_a and_o steady_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n assault_v by_o this_o error_n which_o shake_v so_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i._o the_o proposition_n here_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la or_o architectonico_fw-la in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n or_o in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o estate_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o another_o upon_o any_o bargain_n or_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o evidence_n and_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o my_o right_n and_o title_n now_o to_o take_v foundation_n here_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n will_v make_v but_o a_o odd_a interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o inscription_n on_o that_o seal_n and_o therefore_o foundation_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o covenant_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n as_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o take_v foundation_n there_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o they_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v more_o proper_a upon_o a_o contract_n i_o find_v or_o build_v my_o confidence_n of_o expect_v good_a from_o another_o so_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o lend_v note_v some_o contract_n and_o promise_v and_o expectation_n ground_v thereon_o so_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v his_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o security_n leave_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n as_o his_o covenant_n that_o deed_n and_o instrument_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o
2._o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o will_v not_o find_v favour_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n only_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 3._o you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o know_v of_o god_n external_n profession_n be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 4._o as_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o god_n foundation_n you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o paul_n accusation_n by_o tertullus_n 2._o paul_n defence_n 3._o the_o event_n felix_n his_o humanity_n to_o paul_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o he_o defer_v the_o business_n vers._n 22._o when_o felix_n hear_v those_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n that_o be_v understand_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n better_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o tertullus_n have_v govern_v the_o province_n joint_o with_o camanus_fw-la for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o be_v sole_a governor_n himself_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n not_o that_o he_o know_v or_o accurate_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o the_o christian_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n out_o of_o mere_a envy_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n that_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o great_a modesty_n and_o piety_n nor_o so_o prone_a to_o raise_v mutiny_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o know_v and_o this_o move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o paul_n by_o put_v off_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o pretence_n to_o speak_v further_o with_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o get_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_n christian_n be_v holy_a chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n colos._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o be_v command_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o those_o that_o by_o scandal_n do_v hinder_v other_o man_n salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o 2._o he_o give_v paul_n more_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o keep_v he_o yet_o in_o bond_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o close_a prisoner_n but_o have_v liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n where_o learn_v first_o when_o affliction_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mitigation_n paul_n from_o his_o close_a restraint_n have_v his_o condition_n enlarge_v and_o god_n give_v he_o some_o more_o liberty_n though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.42_o 43._o so_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o thus_o god_n often_o sweeten_v our_o affliction_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n second_o observe_v he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o afford_v mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o act_n 4.23_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o their_o own_o company_n 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n from_o felix_n to_o paul_n be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v vers._n 24._o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o drusilla_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n act_v 12._o in_o history_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desert_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisens_n and_o to_o have_v live_v unclean_o with_o felix_n now_o be_v a_o jewess_n by_o religion_n she_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n by_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o by_o desert_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o and_o live_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a marriage_n with_o felix_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o evil_a peson_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n wicked_a people_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o curiosity_n so_o herod_n hear_v john_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o as_o he_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n about_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o the_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o busy_v about_o observe_v god_n direction_n how_o the_o sore_a that_o have_v so_o long_o run_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o man_n grope_v after_o may_v be_v obtain_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o nor_o complete_o happy_a till_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o present_o add_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n we_o have_v else_o be_v as_o witless_a fool_n as_o other_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n without_o this_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n nor_o common_a grace_n now_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o here_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o their_o carnal_a practice_n but_o what_o will_v our_o arguing_n avail_v still_o they_o be_v as_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v of_o their_o say_n psal._n 49.13_o man_n may_v stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o worldly_a honour_n esteem_v and_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v god_n slight_v christ_n and_o sell_v their_o salvation_n yet_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o neglect_v true_a happiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v great_a one_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o who_o be_v better_v by_o it_o the_o survivor_n be_v as_o greedy_a of_o gain_n as_o sensual_a as_o vain_a and_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o their_o forerunner_n be_v so_o for_o experience_n compare_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n with_o psal._n 90._o and_o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n so_o for_o common_a faith_n though_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a yet_o still_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o carnal_a vanity_n our_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o compliment_n the_o fervency_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o world_n or_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o covetous_a christian_n voluptuous_a christian_n ambitious_a christian_n heart-idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n be_v soon_o convince_v than_o convert_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v by_o rote_n but_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.45_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o world_n have_v their_o affection_n we_o desire_v happiness_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n thus_o we_o do_v till_o god_n cure_v we_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n or_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o these_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv._o that_o as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a meat_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o gripe_v of_o his_o surfeit_n now_o 1_o when_o be_v this_o and_o 2._o why_o 1._o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v here_o partly_o by_o disappointment_n when_o those_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o misery_n to_o they_o and_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o have_v stand_v long_a this_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n many_o desire_n greatness_n to_o their_o hurt_n solomon_n compare_v they_o to_o fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n or_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n eccles._n 9.12_o they_o play_v about_o the_o bait_n so_o long_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o hook_n or_o their_o height_n ruin_v they_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o partly_o by_o death_n which_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n usual_o when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o complain_v how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o error_n of_o man_n choice_n be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o afterward_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a course_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n they_o have_v enough_o then_o indeed_o of_o sin_n when_o their_o worldly_a portion_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n deny_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o he_o seek_v after_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o conscience_n of_o his_o foolish_a choice_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o other_o sorrow_n of_o the_o
damn_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.23_o 24_o you_o have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o wine_n that_o he_o call_v for_o then_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n not_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o not_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v no_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v though_o that_o drop_n will_v soon_o have_v dry_v up_o these_o passage_n be_v parabolical_a but_o thus_o our_o lord_n see_v fit_a to_o represent_v their_o endless_a easeless_a estate_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n they_o seek_v after_o or_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o impunity_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v with_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v they_o bring_v this_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o way_n hosea_n 4.9_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v their_o do_n and_o just_o for_o 1._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o will_n in_o choose_v their_o way_n so_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n in_o return_v a_o meet_a recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o punishment_n 4._o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o success_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o they_o have_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o long_a god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a wrath_n be_v then_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v at_o length_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o and_o gracious_o reward_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o carnal_a happiness_n which_o the_o backslider_n fancy_v his_o happiness_n be_v most_o within_o himself_o independent_a from_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o god_n he_o value_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o thing_n external_n but_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n yea_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.18_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n within_o his_o breast_n for_o god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o there_o hereafter_o now_o these_o inward_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o destitution_n and_o want_n of_o outward_a he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o himself_o in_o whatever_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n cerrtain_o a_o good_a man_n whatever_o he_o want_v he_o want_v not_o contentment_n in_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o here_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o hereafter_o the_o completion_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o short_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o portion_n till_o eternal_a life_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o endless_a joy_n we_o have_v much_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n much_o in_o present_a possession_n more_o in_o expectation_n and_o reversion_n psal._n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v gracious_o recompense_v our_o goodness_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o reward_n v._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o be_v fill_v from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n therefore_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o his_o choice_n or_o course_n merit_v it_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o certain_o the_o wicked_a have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reward_v evil_a to_o himself_o isa._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o hurt_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v themselves_o or_o bring_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o qualification_n god_n that_o make_v he_o without_o himself_o will_v not_o save_v he_o without_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o course_n you_o have_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v your_o own_o way_n or_o god_n counsel_n you_o do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v your_o reward_n but_o you_o must_v qualify_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o your_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o carnal_o choose_v and_o have_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v you_o may_v have_v the_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o you_o can_v have_v god_n and_o heaven_n without_o accept_v god_n counsel_n without_o a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o serious_a prosecution_n there_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o have_v you_o must_v part_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n the_o world_n flatter_v you_o to_o your_o destruction_n but_o god_n call_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o choose_v so_o shall_v you_o have_v if_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n you_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o time_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o your_o eternal_a woe_n or_o weal_n lie_v much_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n who_o have_v you_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o though_o god_n incline_v you_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o must_v choose_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v you_o god_n give_v you_o the_o wit_n and_o the_o will_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n but_o you_o must_v
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ—_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o of_o passion_n and_o anger_n eph._n 1.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o second_o the_o next_o consideration_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n as_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v explain_v mark_v 15.28_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o public_a sense_n and_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o clause_n father_n forgive_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n he_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o efficacy_n in_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n we_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o scandalous_a sinner_n renew_v his_o suffering_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o these_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o for_o a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v express_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o enemy_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o christ_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross._n the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n it_o cry_v avenge_v avenge_v i_o christ_n blood_n have_v another_o voice_n it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n it_o speak_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v speak_v against_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v oh_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o it_o speak_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n as_o abel_n be_v and_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o actor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v as_o abel_n do_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o die_v mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n gather_v it_o from_o zecharias_n his_o say_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n interpret_v his_o death_n 3._o in_o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n it_o hint_v the_o couple_v of_o his_o intercession_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o incense_n but_o before_o that_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o golden_a bell_n to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 28.35_o to_o this_o i_o parallel_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n he_o will_v make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o prayer_n god_n will_v have_v our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o mingle_v entreaty_n with_o satisfaction_n as_o leu._n 16.14_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o must_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o address_n to_o mercy_n that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v free_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o sweet_o accord_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o constant_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o only_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o visible_a action_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o enemy_n will_v pray_v for_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n will_v promote_v our_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n lose_v no_o affection_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o persecutor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n in_o court_n not_o only_o in_o our_o name_n but_o in_o our_o stead_n 5._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o not_o only_o imply_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o verbal_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o use_v here_o upon_o earth_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o now_o he_o intercede_v non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o voice_n but_o by_o pity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o partly_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o his_o breastplate_n partly_o in_o his_o express_v a_o actual_a willingness_n or_o the_o
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
some_o stricture_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n while_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v upon_o their_o trial_n the_o good_a be_v not_o regard_v nor_o the_o bad_a punish_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a condition_n and_o the_o wicked_a prosperous_a 2._o come_v we_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o more_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o every_o good_a christian._n no_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5.5_o and_o again_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o well_o then_o wherein_o be_v this_o love_n and_o hatred_n demonstrate_v god_n do_v not_o open_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o final_a deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o life_n this_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v not_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v competent_a thereunto_o nor_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o favour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n than_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o righteous_a conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o check_v and_o cheer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n heathen_n have_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o action_n than_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o different_a retribution_n notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o natural_o implant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o a_o difference_n between_o comely_a and_o base_a as_o between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a only_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n however_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n can_v utter_o be_v choke_v and_o deaden_v in_o any_o though_o most_o man_n seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v oftentime_o unheard_a the_o very_a profane_a have_v hide_v fear_n frequent_o revive_v in_o they_o because_o of_o these_o retribution_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tender_a man_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o themselves_o well_o then_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o nor_o universal_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o worst_a be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v most_o here_o when_o the_o good_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o low_a and_o bare_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a case_n the_o worst_a do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o best_a but_o be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o no_o righteous_a governor_n will_v suffer_v his_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o most_o careful_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v permit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o amends_o and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o if_o any_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n for_o his_o sake_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o maxim_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o next_o to_o his_o be_v we_o believe_v his_o bounty_n that_o god_n service_n first_o or_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n begrudge_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n we_o say_v with_o judas_n what_o need_v this_o waste_n the_o same_o opinion_n that_o seneca_n have_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o same_o thought_n have_v carnal_a man_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n quia_fw-la septimam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la because_o a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v lose_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest._n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n that_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a conceit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n the_o superficial_a service_n he_o get_v from_o we_o have_v its_o reward_n he_o give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o slight_a fashion_n as_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n mock-humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o his_o present_a providence_n plain_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o nought_o he_o plead_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o this_o people_n for_o their_o sorry_a service_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o he_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o nor_o the_o levite_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o priest_n attend_v upon_o the_o burn_a offering_n for_o nought_o they_o be_v all_o well_o reward_v with_o tithe_n portion_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a it_o have_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o
our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o for_o god_n the_o spirit_n we_o also_o find_v our_o heart_n raise_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n partly_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n of_o believer_n be_v god_n spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n he_o beget_v in_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o distress_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v eternal_a love_n infinite_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n as_o we_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n psal._n 42.8_o by_o a_o powerful_a imperial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o still_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n carry_v it_o on_o among_o themselves_o love_n grace_n and_o communication_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o election_n grace_n bring_v it_o about_o for_o who_o can_v ransom_v a_o soul_n except_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o grace_n apply_v all_o what_o be_v we_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o unworthy_a till_o grace_n make_v we_o lovely_a how_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v our_o behaviour_n before_o call_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n titus_n 3.3_o 2._o in_o call_v it_o be_v slight_a and_o refractory_a job_n 33.14_o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o often_o invit_v but_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o soul_n good_a but_o slight_a all_o warning_n and_o instruction_n lay_v not_o their_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o many_o a_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n overcome_v man_n evil_a by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o elect_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o powerful_a way_n that_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o 3._o since_o call_v there_o be_v frequent_a interruption_n of_o obedience_n jame_v 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n isa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o all_o flow_v from_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o esteem_n by_o word_n and_o work_n by_o word_n â—n_a praise_n by_o deed_n express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o use_v 1_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v your_o want_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o god_n you_o have_v your_o being_n from_o he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n and_o woeful_a yea_o dreadful_a will_n their_o account_n be_v who_o be_v not_o only_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o their_o recovery_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o benefit_n or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v woeful_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n not_o to_o value_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a what_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o chap._n 5.19_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v contrive_v for_o your_o salvation_n that_o grace_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o affectionate_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o grace_n and_o that_o free_a undeserving_a mercy_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o necessity_n will_v you_o despise_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o design_n it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o it_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o and_o all_o those_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n frustrate_v or_o have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o it_o how_o will_v you_o maintain_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n now_o without_o grace_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o love_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v nothing_o to_o his_o solid_a happiness_n he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o he_o have_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o bring_v other_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v